Frozen, Rise of the Guardians 1. Enchanted: Prologue

**Elsa and jack Frost fanfic**

**Because I am certainly a fan of those two, I am going to make a fanfic about them. Hahahaaha how I wish there would be a movie about those two.**

**Disclaimer: I don't own rise of guardians and frozen. They all belong to dreamworks and Disney and they are all amazing for creating an awesome characters. I don't own anything except for the plot.**

_**Enchanted**_

_**Prologue**_

Almost throughout my life, I lived in fear and isolation. Fear of my power getting out of control resulting of hurting others especially my sister Anna. That's when I decided to separate myself from the rest. To avoid damage and to run away from those people who was scared of me and to those people who thinks I am a monster.

But

That was before, before I realize that I shouldn't be afraid, that I shouldn't isolate myself from the rest because no matter what I do, no matter how much I ran away, it won't change the fact that this is me, this is who I am and this what I born to be. Besides, there's my sister Anna whom I know will be there for me no matter what because I know she loves me and that's enough for me to go on with my life. To do my responsibilities and duties as the new queen of Arendelle, yeah, that was enough

Yet, was it really enough?

Or maybe I am trying to find something more, something that will make my life different. Something that will make my life _enchanted. _I know I was searching for that _something _but the problem is I don't know what I am searching for. I don't know what that something is. I also know that it is totally absurd to think this way but it feels like there is a hollow inside me that needs to be filled by that something.

Something enchanted...

Oh yeah! Maybe that was what I'm trying to find. _Something enchanted_

Ha, Elsa really, do you believe in something like that? I think I need to quit thinking like this, this whole thing is just too absurd for reality.


	2. Enchanted 1: Royal Duties

Enchanted 1: Royal Duties

It's been 3 years since my life got back to normal, I mean a life with no fear, just contented on a life I have right now as a queen of Arendelle. It's also been threee years since we allowed the gates to be opened for public.

Now, many merchants have a trade in the front yard of the castle. Many wave their hands or bow in respect as I pass by and I nodded in response. I also go to the open field where I created an ice skating rink. Many children and even adults having a good time playing. The ice skating rink is open in the afternoon until sunset. It's just nice to see people having a good time. I smile.

"queen Elsa! Join us" a 7 year old girl wave at me

I smile "it's all right go enjoy yourself"

She nods and continue playing but then as soon as she glides down the rink she collides into another little girl. I cringe then I hear a cry. Immediately I am in the rink and kneel beside the crying girl

"ouch my head hurts" she cries as she holds her forehead

"oh my, I am sorry I didn't mean to!" the other girl exclaims in panic

"sshhh, it's all right" I says and holding the girl in my arms "may I see your forehead"

She let her hands down.

"there's no lump in there" I says scanning her forehead "but just to be sure" I press my palm into her forehead and let a tiny portion of cold surge out my hand

"whoa,it's cold" the girl says. I smile "you are amazing queen Elsa"

"hey wait, what's this?" the other girl pick something on the icy ground and hold it out for us to see

"it's a tooth" I state

"oh" the girl in my arms exclaims and opens her mouth to touch her gum and there's a missing tooth in there.

The other girl gives the tooth to her "you should put it under your pillow so the toothfairy will get it at midnight"

"yay, the toothfairy!" the girl exclaims

"you're highness!" I turn my head to the direction of the voice. It's Louisa, my assistant, standing outside the rink. Since she's here I already know what it means. I stand up

"you should be careful next time, both of you" I look at the two girls in front of me. They nod

"thank you queen Elsa!" they both say as I walk away from them

"so what is it?" I ask Louisa as I step out the rink

"you have a meeting with the council remember? And after that you also need to meet our new traders, then have a tea with the queen of Stellonia and..." Louisa continue to rant about my today's affair

I sigh."all right" I raise my hand signaling her to stop. She stops "I get it. Let's go first with the council okay?"

She smiles apologetically "I am sorry you're highness I know the burden of your responsibilities."

"well, what could I do, this is my duty as a queen" I smile and turn on my heels

"Elsa!" I stop in my tracks, Louisa also stop walking behind me. There's only one person who calls me by the name in oh-so-high-pitch-voice that booms out through the hallway

I turn to see Anna, my sister, running towards me

"hello Elsa! I've been looking for you. Where have you been? Anyway, there's this thing that kristoff and I were trying to do for a while now, guess what it is? We are baking cookies" her face is full of enthusiasm like a kid who just got his Christmas present "You know what? It's really fun, the smell of cookies in the oven, it's amazing! I think we-"

"Anna" I interrupt

"what?"

"I'm sorry but I have a lot of things to do today.."

"oh" her face falls in disappointment

"maybe next time" I says trying to ease her disappointment

"_maybe"_ she whispers but then she smiles, her cheery mood is coming back to place "go, you have something to do right? I'm sorry if I interrupted you"

"it's nothing" then the guilt is rising up inside me

"you're highness" Louisa warns "we're getting late for the meeting. You know the council doesn't want to keep them waiting"

"I'm so sorry Anna" and I walk away reluctantly not wanting to face her anymore that adds guilt inside me

"what?! No! You're crazy!" I stand up abruptly jolting out the other members of the council

"but your highness I think it will help you in ruling the Arendelle better.."Jovan, one of the Council, suggest in a calm voice

"ha! Do you think setting me in an arrange marriage will help me in ruling the Arendelle. I can handle the Arendelle by myself!" I throw out my hand in exasperation "this is insane!"

"but we all think that the Arendelle needs a king?"

"so do you think I am not enough?!" I said sharply "does my ruling isn't enough that I sacrifice my entire personal life for the sake of ruling Arendelle?!"

The atmosphere's temperature shot down, turning cold, like we are in a giant freezer. Specks of ice starting to crawl on the walls.

"it's not what we meant your highness" Jovan says "let's just be reasonable-"

"reasonable?!" I slam my hands on the table. Ice shot out and crawls through the table

I am so shock on what I did, even the council is shock and we all fall in an uncomfortable silence

"I'm so sorry" I says almost inaudibly "I didn't mean to, I just lost my control -I'm sorry, I'm just stressed out." I sigh "let this meeting adjourned" I walk out the room

"this is the reason why you need to have your king queen Elsa"

I stop in my tracks

"you can't handle this all alone. You are getting stressed because your taking all the responsibilities by yourself. Consider our proposal, your highness"

I continue walking without any response nor glance to them

Nightfall

And I am totally worn out

I throw myself to my bed arms spread on my side. I stare at the ceiling. This day is extremely tiring than any other days yet I don't know why. It feels like I have the same affairs today and the other days before. So why I feel like I'm completely out of energy?

Maybe because that arrange marriage thing took out all of my energy.

A knock on the door brings me back to reality

"Elsa this is me, Anna"

I sit up "come in"

The door opens and Anna slip in then she closes the door behind

"you look tired" she greets

"oh gee, thanks you've noticed" I mean it as a joke but Anna just look at me seriously, very unusual for her.

"what?" I ask

She sits beside me "I've heard that you had an argument with the council"

I sigh (I feel like I'm doing that frequently these days) "well, what you have heard is right"

"why is that?"

"simple, they setting me up on an arrange marriage"

"what?! No! They are crazy" she stands up abruptly "this is-"

I laugh

"what so funny?!"

"that's the same reaction they got on me earlier, same lines too" I said chuckling

"maybe our blood relation is getting stronger" Anna laughs too "but seriously, this whole marriage thing is crazy!-"

"agree" I interrupt

"and who are they?! They are not our parents to tell you what to do with your life! You deserve to choose who to love and choose the right man for you! I totally disapproved of this" she sweep her hand sideways

"so, what do you think I should do ms. Love expert" I cross my legs, smirking

"you- hey! What did you just call me?"

I laugh again

"but I like that, love expert huh"Anna muses "then all you need to do is say no to the council"

"but don't you think they've got a point somehow, that I need someone who will help me reign the Arendelle?"

"and what? Live the rest of your life miserable on the husband you don't really love, that's the worst!"

"maybe, I could learn to love him sooner or later"

"Elsa, don't you know that the sweetest love of all is the one that usually feels right here, that starts here" she pointed where my heart is "the one that usually felt unexpectedly not forced"

"says the love expert" I says smiling

"Elsa!" Anna scolds "take this seriously, this came from a love expert!"

"yeah! I get it" I says trying to contain my laughter

"you don't " then she throw herself on the bed and I bounce from the impact. She lies on her back and stares at the ceiling. She put her hands behind her head "but Elsa, have you experience it?"

"experience what?" I also lie on the bed beside her and stare at the ceiling

"experience to be in love for real"

I glance at her but her eyes never leave the ceiling. I stared back at the ceiling

"unfortunately, no. You are lucky because Kristoff loves you so much, so when's the marriage?"

"hey! Don't change the subject here. _You _are the subject in here" I could see the faint blush on her cheeks

"I was just asking" I defend. I close my eyes "do you think Anna I could find someone like kristoff who will loves me?" my voice sounds slurred

Anna's voice was muffled and I couldn't understand anymore what she was saying. Darkness consumes me.

* * *

**All right here's the next chapter. I promise that our almighty jack will be in the next chapter. Reviews are highly appreciated. I really wanted to hear your thoughts about this story**


	3. Enchanted 2: That Strange Guy

**Enchanted 2: That Strange Guy**

I wake up with Anna snoring beside me.

Sunlight is seeping through the closed curtains of the windows.

Then a knock on the door follows. That must be Louisa. I'm going to bet on it.

I slip from the bed quietly not wanting to wake up Anna. I try to arrange my hair with my hands while walking towards the door. When I opened the door, I am right. Louisa is standing there ready to rant me again with today's work. Guess, I won the bet huh (with myself).

She looks at me from head to foot. Probably checking out my still messy and nest-like hair (not very queen like) and I didn't even change into my nightgown because I already fell asleep instantly.

"are you still sleeping your highness? Did I disturb you?" she asks

"not really I was already awake when you knocked. Anyway if you are going to recite to me my today's work let's just meet at the dining hall. I'll just change and fix myself" I am going to close the door when she stops me

"hey wait! That's the reason why I am here. Continue sleeping because I have nothing to recite for today."

"what?"

" this is your rest day"

"but why?" I ask in disbelief

"ah it's because the duke of Wellington cancels his meeting with you today because he has urgent matters to do, fortunately, that's your only activity for today. I've already taken care the rest of your work your majesty" she smiles

"Louisa" I say

"yes your highness?"

"did I ever tell you that you are the best assistant I've ever met?"

She laughs "I believe you haven't"

I hold her hand "then you are! Thank you very much Louisa you don't know how much this means to me"

She smiles affectionately "I know, so go and enjoy the rest of your day"

I close the door with a huge smile on my face

A day with nothing to do. This is fantastic!

I walk towards my window and throw aside the curtains with both hands. The sun flashes me with its light and sometimes I feel like the warm is so foreign to me. I also open the windows and cold wind rushes in. Winter is really coming.

My eyes unconsciously falls on the ice skating rink and notices someone is at the rink. He looks very foreign to me and I've never seen him before. His clothing is also odd. I can't even identify what he is wearing aside from the brown tight pants. His upper clothing is somewhat blue in color and he is even barefooted while wandering around the skating rink. Doesn't he feel cold walking barefooted on the ice? He also has this stick curve at the end which is odd too. But the thing that really catches my attention is

His white hair

White hair that matches mine

No one in Arendelle has the same hair color like mine,well, except if you are elderly but from the looks even from afar he looks so young and I'll admit has good looks.

Whoa, Elsa this is like the first time you admire others with their good looks especially on an opposite gender!

But wait! The rink is not yet open for public at this hour. I'm going to scold the guards later for letting an outsider in.

"hey!" I wave at the stranger

He looks at me more likely in shock as his eyes are wide open(I wonder why). Wait do we also share the same eye color which is blue? I can't see clearly.

"who are you? The rink is not yet open for the public. Just go back in the afternoon" I shout at him

He just stood there looking at me like he just saw his worst nightmare

"hello, are you all right?" I shouted back

"Elsa?"

I turn to look at Anna who is also awake and yawning as she sit up

"what are you doing there? And why are you shouting?"

"there is an outsider at the rink-" I pause because when I turn back at the rink the white-haired guy was gone. Strange.

"what?" Anna frowns and walks towards me

"the guy was gone" I lean forward the windowsill trying to find that strange guy

"who?"

* * *

"are you sure you haven't seen this guy with white hair, wearing odd clothes and holding a stick?" I insist on the guards on the castle main gate "he is an outsider!"

"maybe you are just hallucinating elsa?" Anna says "are you really sure about this guy, maybe you are just dreaming, sleeptalking or something like that"

"I am sure of it Anna I am fully awake that time I even talked to Louisa before that! I'm not even talking in my sleep"

"how about sleepwalking?"

"Anna" I groan

"okay" Anna raises both of her hands in surrender "just asking"

"besides your highness, the gates are still closed that time so it is really impossible for an outsider to come in" one of the guards says

"see" Anna says "you know what let's just go to the garden and enjoy the sun that still shining up there because Mr. Sunshine will go away when the winter comes, let's go" she stirs me away

* * *

"yohoo Elsa still with me?" Anna waves her hand in front of my face "are you still listening to me?"

"huh? What?" I shake my head "I'm sorry I was just-"

"thinking about that strange guy with white hair?" she finishes for me

We are currently sitting on the garden and enjoying the view of different flowers planted around. Well, maybe not for me if my mind is wandering on _someone _elsejust like what Anna said.

"I am sure he is real Anna" I insist again. I just knew it.

"how can you be so sure about it when no one sees him" Anna crosses her arms and leans back on the chair

I sigh "I don't know, I just feel it" another sigh "wierd isn't it?"

Anna stares at me "well, if you keep insisting that he is _real_, then maybe he is"

"do you believe me?" my eyes lighten up

"what does he looks like again?"

I straighten myself "okay, he is wearing blue I just couldn't identify what it is because it's really a foreign clothes for me and tight brown pants. He also holding a stick that is curve at the end. He has this white hair like mine. He is young and good looking-"

"hold on" Anna raises her hand "what did you say?"

I frown "that he is young?"

"no, after that"

"oh" that's when it dawns upon me what I had just said

"really, elsa" Anna has this wicked smirk on her face and it scares me " now I am totally curious about this guy. You just complimented someone! Queen Elsa who does not bats an eye on boys and rarely becomes interested on them, not even on the kings and princes whom I introduced to you before. Now, I'm hearing compliments on a very strange guy that almost no one ever seen except you!"

"Anna it's not like that!" I retort

"Seriously, don't you think he's just a ghost?"

"you know what this is pointless!" I say exasperatedly

"pointless what?"

We turn our heads in the direction of the voice. Kristoff is standing there not from afar with Sven and Olaf on both sides.

Anna gasps "kristoff!" in an instant kristoff is being crashed by Anna's hug.

Kristoff laughs "easy there girl, you're too obvious that you miss me"

"well I do!" Anna says not breaking her hug

Kristoff together with Sven and Olaf visited his _family,_ the trolls. He's gone for a week.

"don't we get a hug too?" Olaf says

"of course" Anna laughs and hugs Olaf not so tight. She even hug Sven.

"so it seems that you are having a talk here huh" Kristoff put his arm around Anna's waist.

"oh that it's just-"

"nothing important" I cut Anna and give her a look. It's not that I don't want to tell Kristoff. I just don't want to share it yet and let them think I'm delusional.

"yeah, not so important" Anna laughs then she looks at kristoff "so, how's the vacation with the trolls?"

Kristoff opens his mouth to say something but Olaf beats him to it

"it is amazing!" Olaf exclaims and clasps his stick hands together

Kristoff looks at me " your highness, would you mind if I borrow your sister for a moment"

I know they just want to have time together "okay, but be sure to bring her back to me all right?"

"Elsa!"

I laugh. "go, have fun but _behave"_

_"_elsa!" Another warning from Anna whose face is flaming red same with Kristoff.

"why, I'm just warning both of you"

"kristoff let's go" Anna drags Kristoff follow by Sven and Olaf who is starting to share his tale about his _amazing _vacation

Then they're gone. Sometimes I like this solitude because I feel relax by the quietness of being alone. I close my eyes just enjoying the sounds made by nature.

"okay, I'm going to test it again if she really sees me"

I frown still eyes close. That's definitely not a sound made by nature

Then I hear someone cleared his throat. It's a male voice

That's when I open my eyes. I yelp and scream in surprise when my eyes collided with something blue

And I realize that it's his eyes. Striking turquoise eyes.

I also realize that I was falling back together with my chair

"whoa!" he holds the backrest of the chair preventing me from hitting the ground"that was close"

Because he is holding my chair, I was sitting slanted to him. His face is dangerously close to mine.

I gape "you are real!" guess who is it. It is the white haired guy

"you could see me?" he asks in disbelief

I look down and to surprise me more, he is floating

Yes, floating, as in defying the earth's gravity. I let off another scream and yelp

"hey no-"

The next thing I knew, I am lying on the ground on the top of this strange guy. His arm is circling around my waist. My eyes widen and as fast as lightning I sat up just beside him

"oh my god! Are you all right?" I ask worriedly when I saw his eyes closed. He groans then opens his eyes. Here's again his striking turquoise eyes. He sits up slowly and I help him up.

His gaze falls on his arm I am holding. Then he stares at me.

"what?" I immediately pull away my hand

"first, you could see me, then I could touch you and vise versa, this..." -he shakes his head "this is just utterly surprising"

"you are really strange and weird. Of course I could see you I have eyes" I say

He smiles, a breathtaking smile. Honestly Elsa what's with you? "but not everyone with eyes could see me"

I am really confuse with what he is saying

"your highness!" two guards are running towards me

"that's the proof" he points towards the running guards

"what happened, your highness?" they both stop just in front of me, completely ignoring the guy sitting with me as if he is not there "we heard a scream nearby"

"huh?" my gaze goes back and forth to the strange guy then to the guards

The strange guy shrugs "told you, wait, watch" he touch the leg of one guard but his hand just pass by

"your highness?" one of the guards calls

"oh" I look up at them still in daze, then I shake my head "I-it's nothing, I-I just saw a frog and it surprised me that's why I scream and fell off from the chair, but no worries. I was not hurt"

"are you sure, don't you want us to call a doctor?"

"don't you think they're exaggerating?" the strange guy comments but I ignore it

"I'm absolutely all right, you may go now" I wave my hand dismissing them

"as you wish, your majesty" they bow at me and walk away

When they're gone I look at the guy in front of me who has this amuse look on his face "and now, who are you?"

He grins "Jack Frost, at your service m'lady"

* * *

**And our beloved Jack Frost is finally here... Stay tuned for the next chapter guys. Thanks also to Rocam51 and WickedgreenPhantom who are the first to follow this story. You seriously made my day when I saw my mail notifying me that you are starting to follow this story.**

**Don't forget your reviews**

**Until next time!**


	4. Enchanted 3: About Us

**Enchanted 3: About Us**

"so you're saying that you are the queen of this kingdom huh?" this guy in front of me who has the name of Jack says while walking in circle and holding that curve stick. That stick starts to bother me because I really don't know what's with that stick that he keeps on holding that. As if that is his lifeline.

We are on my bedroom. I am supposed to take a nap when an intruder suddenly came on my room through the window. It took all my will power not to scream again when I saw him floating and knocking through my closed window and I think you probably know who that intruder is. And now he is firing me with several questions like we are on an interrogation. The worst thing is, I don't know why I am answering those questions truthfully to think that he is a stranger, a weird stranger.

"You don't look like a queen to me" he faces me

I narrow my eyes on him "what?"

"I mean, you look very young and acts not very queen like"

I don't know if the last part is an insult or what

"and you know, I always thought that queens are supposed to be older .."

"well, I am the living proof that what you always thought is wrong" I say crossing my legs as I sat at the end of my bed "so how about you Mr. Jack, you're saying earlier that you are what? What do you call it again?"

" I am a guardian" he answers "my job is to protect the children around the globe and brings endless fun to them"

"protect the children huh" I know I sound not very convinced about what he is saying. "and you don't look like someone who is capable of protecting children" ha, it's time to get back to him

It's his turn to narrow his eyes on me "is that insult?"

I shrug "I was just telling what I thought, we're just even. Besides what you are telling sounds _really _ridiculous!"

"but you _believe _in me, that's why you can see me" he stares at me

I am caught off guard, I just don't know whether if it is because of what he said or just because of his eyes that stares at me. I just realize that it distracts me because it was like I was being hypnotize by that turquoise orbs. Creepy right?

He sighs "I know it's really hard to believe but I tell you this, Santa Claus, Tooth fairy, bunnymund and Sandman are real. They are also guardians like me who protect children"

I massage my temple not able to contain those things he is saying "and you're telling me that those mythical characters that was being told to me when I was a child is true?!"

He nods

I shake my head

"but look at me" he points at himself "I am jack frost, jack frost is just a myth and sometimes an expression usually used in winter days but now I am standing in front of you, speaking. And this is _real_"

"maybe I was just dreaming. Maybe all of _this_ is just a dream. That's why I am supposed to take a nap to forget everything because maybe when I wake up I will take everything that happened earlier is just a dream. It's just hard to believe, santa claus, toothfairy and what sandman? Whose bunnymund anyway?" I roll my eyes

He looks offended and hurt " bunnymund is responsible for bringing hope and new beginnings to children. But, it won't change the fact that you believed in me, that I was real. That's why you can see me. And now, you wanted to forget everything…"

I sigh in defeat "okay if what you are telling is real. Where are they? Where is this santa claus, toothfairy or even sandman? I wanted to see them to prove that they are real"

His face turns solemn "I know where are they but…. But I just can't see them. I just _can't _and I _shouldn't"_

I frown "but why?"

"for some reasons that' s a _rule _I should obey for the mean time" then his face lighten up "oh, if you really wanted to see one of them. We could somehow see one of them at the same time not breaking _my _rule!"

"how?" I become suddenly intrigue by this

"later at the evening" he smiles excitedly

"okay" I say slowy as I nod

"so see you at the evening, _your majesty_" he bows. Then he floats again and flies out the window. Somehow I'm getting used on his floating trick

I walk towards the window watching his retreating figure in the air until he becomes a tiny dot. When he is gone the gates open for the ice skating rink

* * *

The Evening comes.

And I am in front of a mirror for almost half an hour fixing my appearance

Not that I am trying to doll myself up to look beautiful, I am just trying to look presentable. I just wanted to look more of a queen if he doesn't see me this way. I straightened myself as I raise my head higher, gaining more confidence. I smile seeing my reflection. I am really far away with the old Elsa that lives in fear before.

"you look more beautiful when you smile like that"

My eyes widen when I saw jack's reflection on the mirror. He is standing there all smiles. I whip around to face him

"since when did you came?!" I ask in surprise

"just now"

"don't you know how to knock?!"

"oh" he looks at the opened window "since its already open I took the liberty to come in. My bad.."

I roll my eyes "so how are you going to show me this other guardian of yours?"

"it will be beautiful if we are outside" he grins

"you are not suggesting that we go out the outside the palace right?"

"Unfortunately no. We are really going out the palace"

"no! What if the guards sees us at the gate? What am I going to say?"

"Correction" he wiggles his index finger "it's only _you _that the guards will see. Secondly, who says we are going through the gates? The window is wide open we could just use that. Faster and easier." He points at the window

"and how we are going to use that window. Don't you know how high is that? To go down from that, we need to jump and I hope you know it's suicide right"

"uh, correction again. Who says we are going to jump. You are forgetting this" he suddenly float and wiggles his eyebrows suggestively

"but you are the only one who can fly like a bird here!"

"I am doing this trick for a while "he walks towards me "and its only sometime that I perfect this trick"

"what trick?"

He stretch out his hand, palm faces up "give me your hand"

"why?"

He shakes his head exasperatedly "do you have always questions on everything?! Just come on… trust me" he gets my hand

"h-hey"

"relax" he whisphers

Honestly. I feel weird about this. Ugh. Everything on him is just weird! Yet something tingles inside me. Something unexplainable feeling? Really Elsa.

"this is going to be fun!" he says excitedly

I am about to roll my eyes again when suddenly i float

"whoa!" I almost lost my balance. Good thing Jack is holding me

He chuckles "just relax okay"

"ready?" he asks

I exhale "ready as I'll ever be"

"okay!"

Then we shoot out from my room into an open air. Wind prickles my face yet it is amazing how refreshing it could be. I look down below. Everything is like a blinking dot, everything is so small

"it is fun right?" jack asks smiling

I nodded. This seems not so bad at all

"just don't let go of my hand or else, you know what will happen" he warns

I didn't answer but I like the thought of not letting go of his hand. No scratch that. Forget it.

We continue to fly, flying like there's no end. And I would say that I am enjoying this.

We landed on a roof of someone's house. Hope that all people living there is already asleep

I laugh "that was totally fun!"

Jack laugh too "I told you!... uh, Elsa, you can now let go of my hand"

"oh!" I pull my hand abruptly "yeah, right"

He sits down on a roof and I also sit, more gracefully

"so where is it now?" I look at him

He points in front "look"

I follow and I gasps. Several golden lights like thread are moving in different directions. They are more likely golden sands. But the thing that amazes me more is, those golden sands form different shapes like animals.

"is that a unicorn?" I point in one corner in disbelief

He nods "Sandman or Sandy as we usually calls him create all of this. He is responsible for the dreams of every child. Making sure that they will have a good night sleep"

"I never saw this before, probably because I am not paying attention to it. It's really amazing"

"so do you believe now on what I am saying?"

I nod "I totally believe it now"

Jack chuckles "good"

Then it starts to snow. I raise the palm to catch the snow that falls "winter is here"

"you are right. Hey wait, I think we should head back you are going to get cold here"

I laugh "I'm not cold. I am not affected by the cold of winter"

He frowns

Now it's his turn to become amaze. I raise my palm again then ice swirls in the middle of my palm, it form into an ice ball. I throw it up to the air and it explodes into smaller snowflakes. I look at jack whose looking at me stunned.

I smile "that's my power, I can wield the power of ice. I can also control the snow or if I wanted to I could make a blizzard" actually, I made the Arendelle suffer from a severe winter in the middle of summer before…

"E-Elsa, do you know who is Jack Frost? I mean in myth?"

I frown "according to what I remember from my parent's stories he-" I stop and my eyes get wide "don't tell me.."

He taps the ledge of the roof with his stick. The ledge turns solid ice. The snow couldn't do that as it just starts snowing a while ago. My mouth hangs open.

"no way.." I whisper

"who are you? Why do you have such powers?" he says narrowing his eyes

"this power is inborn. I don't know how I acquire this kind of power. This is just what I am when I was born"

"we are just exactly the same, like you are the girl version of me" he states still in awe

"and you are the boy version of me" I say

We both laugh

Then the golden sands start to encircle us. I gingerly touch the sand, it swirls around my fingers, it feels like I am touching a silk. Then the band of golden sands moves away from us.

"I think it's time to go, it's getting late" jack says

I nod much to my disappointment. I don't know when this will happen again

We start to fly again while holding each others hand. We spread our other hand on the side then a tail of ice shot out from our hands. We are like doing some acrobats in the air. Spiraling downwards then shooting up when we will about to be near the ground. Good thing no one is around to see me.

We just laugh and laugh like this the last day of our lives.

I set foot on my windowsill and jump to the floor. Finally home.

I face him smiling "so, Mr. Jack that was a wonderful night. Thank you very much"

He also smile while standing at the window sill "no formalities _my queen,_ Jack is all right. And I am happy that you enjoy the night."

I want to ask if we could do that again but it never comes out from my mouth.

Instead " then Elsa too is just all right"

Then silence

"so good night _Jack"_

"much better" he grins "good night too _Elsa_" he floats away from the window sill

"oh, before I forgot" he looks at me "I was jus joking when I said that you act not very queen like. In fact you are the most refined queen I've ever seen"

I swear my blood suddenly flood up my face

"most … gorgeous too…"

And my face starts to heat up. I just don't know what to say.

He clears his throat "anyway, gotta go.. bye!"

"hey wait!" I extended my hand to stop him. He looks back at me "will I ever see you again?"

He smile "of course, I am always around. As long as you believe in me.."

"then I _always _believe in you"

He nods and fly away, leaving a cold wind behind

* * *

**the big question in this chapter is _why _can't Jack see the other guardians or should I say _shouldn't _see the guardians? hmmmmm. the story starts to heat up. i hope you enjoy the little Jelsa moments there. hahahaha**

**anyway guys, thanks a ton to those who continue to follow this story, even subscribing it as your story favorite. you don't know how it made me smile :))). thanks also to our dear reviewers, you guys are such great motivation to create another piece of this story. at least i know that sleeping late at night is worth it. yeah, i really did sleep late last night just to write this chapter.**

**continue on reviewing guys. your reviews are like food to my soul. hahahaha, that's why i updated earlier than i thought because i got excited by your reviews, even the follows and favorites!**

**until next time!**


	5. Enchanted 4: Someone

**Enchanted 4: Someone**

Elsa, concentrate.

No! Don't think _that _focus on your work! For goodness sake!

Ugh.

I sigh in frustration and leaned back on my chair. In front of me are scattered paper works that I need to finish. Sign this and that. Approve this and that. Revision to this and that. Blah blah blah...

I have tons to do and I just don't want to pass these bulk of work to Louisa. This is not her responsibilities anyway.

But how am I supposed to do these works if a certain someone keeps on invading my mind. He is really an _intruder! _

I gaze at the window on one side. The snow keeps on falling and that kind reminds me of Jack. I wonder where is he right now? Does he also has a load of works to do or just goofing around and doing something for his own amusement.

I smile. Fun is something that is like on jack's blood and no wonder why he is guardian for children. When you are with him, it feels like you are living your life to the best. Another weird feeling.

I really enjoyed last night's event. Never in my life I felt that happy no, extremely happy or have fun like there's no tomorrow. Yes I am happy on my life before I met him, but that kind of feeling that you are suddenly on the clouds when you are together.

The way you both laugh on small things

The way he holds your hand-

Hey!

The way he said that you are gorgeous-

STOP..

Sheesh, elsa don't be so melodramatic, it doesn't suits you.

As if you don't receive any compliments before

Well, just admit that Jack is quite different

Different what?

I slam my head on the table in front of me. Now I am turning into a madman, talking to myself. Jack, what on earth did you do to me?

A knock on the door pull me out of my reverie. I straighten myself and clears my throat. "come in"

As the door opens, Louisa comes in.

"your majesty" she greets while walking towards me. She seems troubled.

"oh, Louisa what's wrong?"

"the council wants to see you"

I frown "I don't remember that I have a meeting with them"

"they said that it is urgent, they wanted to talk to you…"

"about what?"

"your engagement"

I walk through the long hallway hastily while Louisa tailing behind me, as she tries to match my pace. The walk seems to take forever. When I saw the door of the council room I walk even faster.

I don't like this

I slam the door open, jolting the members from their seats. They all stand

"for the last time. ' . ." I say before they could speak up "I never agreed on this in the first place. So don't bring this up again"

Jovan answers "your highness just give this a chance-"

"my decision won't change."

"but-"

"who is the queen in here?"

They all fall in silence

"then when will you get married? You are not immortal to lead the Arendelle forever. You will need an heir sooner or later and how are you supposed to have an heir when you don't have an husband" Jovan says

I am starting to get irritated with him

"Anna is there -"

"then it seems that you are just passing your responsibilities to others. This is your duty, this is your job because you are the queen" Jovan emphasizes the _you_ word

"don't you know that your parents were just arrange to be married*" jovan continues "and what happened to them? They lived happily and loved each other. Love can be learned"

_Elsa, don't you know that the sweetest love of all is the one that usually feels right here, that starts here" she pointed where my heart is "the one that usually felt unexpectedly not forced"_

Anna's voice echoes through my head. I wanted to feel that. That love that is unexpected.

"just give this a chance, your highness. This is also for the sake of Arendelle. We are just doing what is best for our kingdom" he says

I sigh "do you even have someone whom I will give a chance? I won't certainly pick someone because I would prefer not to choose anyone"

The council stare at me

"what?"

"if we said we have, are you going to agree with this engagement matter?" Jovan asks

"I won't still agree, all you have ask is for a chance but it doesn't mean I will agree completely. What if I don't like that person? I won't get married on someone whom I really don't like"

Jovan smiles "don't worry your highness, I am certain that you will like him"

* * *

"are you sure about this?" Louisa asks when we were back at my work room. I am sitting at my desk while Louisa is sitting in front of me.

"I'm just doing this because I wanted them to shut up about this engagement matter. I'm just getting irritated with this whole thing" I say

"so you're not going to get married with that _someone _they wanted for you?"

I shrug "I don't know? Who knows, maybe I might fall in love with that someone…"

"but don't you like someone else?"

"what?" I raise my eyebrow

"oh nothing…" she waves her hand then stand up "anyway I have to go. I have work to do" she hurries to leave

I just look at the door confusedly

* * *

I am gazing at the window, looking down at the incoming carriage. Inside that carriage is that _someone _that the council insists on me very badly.

I turn away and prepare myself for our official meet up.

* * *

I am sitting on a long sofa when I heard a knock. I look up at the door. That must be _him._

I exhaled and straighten myself "come in!"

The door opens. Jovan step in and a young man is behind him. He has a caramel blond hair and it is slightly tousled. He also has these warm brown eyes. I stand up.

"Queen Elsa, may I introduce to you, Prince Steven of Ardenia "

Prince Steven steps forward then bows "Finally your highness we've met. I've heard so much about you and it really excites me to meet you personally"

I give him a small smile "well, I hope most of what you have heard are good ones"

He smiles also "don't worry most of them are"

Jovan clears his throat "I think I'll leave you two now" he gives us a final glance before closing door.

Since it is snowing outside we decided not to leave the room anymore.

And that reminds me again of a certain _someone._

Prince Steven pulls a chair for me and I sit down. He sits across mine. We sit by the window.

I wonder where he is. Isn't he going to show up today?

"so" Prince Steven voice brings my mind back to the present time. "how are you handling the Arendelle so far…"

Maybe he isn't that bad. _Just _maybe…

* * *

Prince Steven left just a while ago and I am still sitting on the same place where he left me. I think that Prince Steven is okay and it seems that you can talk to him so easily like you won't be uncomfortable with him. That's it.

I lean my elbow at the armrest of the chair while I prop my cheek on my hand. I look at the window and sigh.

The snow keeps on falling and falling and falling and there's no Jack..

Sheesh. Why I kept on thinking of this, maybe he's just busy. He also has a life of his own.. but then…

Then I started to imagine that he is floating just outside the closed window. He waves his hand on me. I smile. I wish that he is just real…

Yet, he suddenly frowns then waves his hand on me again. That's when I started to get back on my senses. I immediately stand up and open the window

"whoa, you gave me a fright right there!" he says "I thought you couldn't see me anymore"

I gasp "I am not imagining you!"

"you're imagining me?"

"oh, I mean, I was just thinking about you earlier-"

"and now you are thinking about me"

I narrow my eyes on him when I saw this playful smirk plastered on his irritatingly handsome face

"you're making fun of me are you?"

He steps on the window ledge that makes me step backward "I didn't do anything I was just asking" he looks at me so innocently

"yeah, whatever" I sit again on the chair and cross my arms. I glare at him "why are you here anyway?"

"visiting? Oh, if you don't want me here I'll just go, maybe you are busy-"

"I never said that I don't want you here!" I stand up all of a sudden

He stares at me

Great. Elsa, might as well dig up your own grave of embarrassment.

"okay" he says slowly and he jumps to the floor "then I'll stay as the queen wishes"

I look away. This is really embarrassing.

Suddenly the door burst open that makes jack and I jump out "Elsa!"

Anna is running towards me. I give Jack a side-glance

"she wouldn't see me" he whistles and started to float while playing his staff.

I look back at Anna "Anna, don't you know how to knock?" oh, déjà vu

She stops abruptly in front of me while catching her breath "I'm sorry. I was just in a hurry to be here because I've heard from Louisa that you've already met the man that the council wants to engage with you. Did you already agree with them? Oh Elsa don't tell me you didn't because that's not a true love! You should just-"

"Anna! Will you please calm down!" I grip her shoulder "I didn't agree entirely on that engagement thing all right?"

She sighs "that's good to hear then I just thought –nevermind, but anyway how's the meet up? Is he handsome? What does he looks like? Is he okay, what?"

It's my turn to sigh. Anna is always hyperactive that sometimes I wonder if she gets tired.

I glance again at Jack who is curiously watching us

"well, I think he is okay." I answer sitting down again on the chair

"handsome?" Anna asks eagerly as she also sits across mine facing back Jack

I shrug "fair enough"

Anna groans "here we go again with your _fair enough_ answers"

"I was just telling the truth!"

"jeez, Elsa" then she leans forward, having that scary smile again "so far there's only one person that pass your standards huh"

My eyes widen. No! Anna you can't say it! Not when Jack is here!

I gaze at Jack, who keeps on watching us. This is the right time he should go! I should have let him go.

"so far.." I look back at Anna. Please don't say it… PLEASE

"the only person you've complimented is that white hair guy, but the problem is he is missing in action. Remember? The one you said that you saw on the ice skating rink early in the morning. You even said that he is good looking, wait, have you seen him again? Because sakfsajjsflfjf"

I shoved the long bread that was left on the table inside her mouth. She really talks so fast that I need to do something to stop her.

"Ewsha!" Anna takes out the bread from her mouth "hey! What was that for?"

I give her a nervous laugh "maybe you're hungry?"

"well, I'm not!"

Then I hear a snicker.

Uh-oh

Then a chuckle

I slowly look up at Jack who is trying his very best to contain his laughter

UGH.

"hey Elsa! Who is that white haired guy anyway?" Jack says

My mouth hangs open

"Elsa? What happened? Why your face is flaming red?" Anna asks

Can someone get me a coffin and bury me to the grave of Embarrassment? Thank you very much

* * *

***Elsa's parents getting arrange marriage, i just made that up for the sake of this story. i really don't know if they are arrange marriage or what.**

**when i was browsing my facebook earlier, i've seen a petition for jack and Elsa's movie together. so far it reaches 1000 signatures. have you encountered that? well, i don't even know if its true but since we are all Jelsa's fan here might as well share it. hahaha. anyway, don't forget your reviews! and unending thanks for those who keep on reviewing, subscribing as your favorite and follows. i reply to your reviews via PM's, so you are also free to PM me if you like. :))  
**

**this chapter was just like an intro for our Prince Steven. Will he became an enemy or an ally who will truly loves Elsa?**

**Stay tuned guys. Until Next time!  
**


	6. Enchanted 5: More about you

**Enchanted 5: More about you **

I am at the balcony watching people of different ages on the ice skating rink. The snow just stopped a while ago.

"you are quiet" Jack says who was sitting in the railings on my side

How am I supposed to talk when I just got embarrassed in front of a certain _white hair_ guy

"are you mad?"

I pretend that I didn't here anything

"or just embarrassed?"

"do you have to spell that out loud?" I suddenly look at him. I couldn't help it. I need to do something to save the little pride and dignity that was left on me.

He smiles. I hate it when he smiles like that. It feels like there's no perfect smile that could match his "so, it's the second one huh, well don't be, I'm flattered anyway. Because it's not everyday that I get compliments especially from a queen."

Okay, that makes me feel better. A little bit.

"jeez Elsa don't be so work up about that you know, sometimes it's not bad to say vocally what you truly feels as long as it won't hurt other's feelings. In my case, I am glad that I passed your standards"

I remain silent

I hear him sigh then he floats in front of me. He taps his palm with his staff then a mini whirlwind appears on his palm. When the whirlwind was gone, an ice rose appears floating on it. I couldn't help but be amazed on it's beauty as the ice rose glitters.

He holds the ice stem "peace offering" he hands me the rose

"okay, you are forgiven" I says accepting the rose. I gaze down at it "it's beautiful"

"like you"

My head jerks up to him

"see, it's not that bad to let out what's inside your head" he taps his temple with his index finger

Easy for you to say.

* * *

"your sister amuses me" Jack suddenly said. I look up at him. He is gazing at the picture frame hanging on the wall. It's a painting of me and Anna.

We are on my work room and as usual I'm doing my queen duties as I sit on my desk.

"why is that?" I ask

He shrugs "dunno, maybe because she talks a lot and and it feels like she's pretty optimistic about everything. "

I chuckle "well, what you feel is right. We are completely opposite as if we are not sisters"

"let me guess" Jack raises his index finger as he walks towards me. When he is just in front of me, he looks at me as if scrutinizing every fiber I have on my face.

I move my head backward. I feel awkward and very self-conscious about what does my face looks like.

"what?" my voice seems in a high pitch tone.

"you are too reserve" he suddenly states as he continue to stare at me and leans forward "you're too lock up as if you don't want anyone to see what's inside you."

"excuse me?"

He straighten "well, that's just what I observe. Am I right?"

I sigh "maybe you're right. Maybe because I got used staying away from others because of fear that I might hurt someone else with my powers. Could you believe that I made Arendelle suffer in a snow storm in the middle of summer?"

"what?!"

I lean at the back of my chair "that's when I really feared my powers. People here in Arendelle before thought that I was a monster because they learned that I have ice power. Then I accidentally brought winter in the middle of summer. The worst thing is I almost froze Anna to death when I couldn't think properly because fear and panic consumed me"

He stares at me, mouth slightly open "woah, that's quite a history." then he smiles "well, that's before right? It won't happen again"

I smile back "yeah, because I've learned that when you love what you've got. Fear is just a dust that you can swat away"

We both laugh

"so, what's this marriage I am hearing. Are you really getting married?"

I face turn solemn "oh that, well the council wants me to, so there will be a heir to the throne someday"

"the council wants you to, but the question is, do you want to?"

I stand up and walks towards the frame hanging in the wall of my long gone parents. I look up at it "maybe, if I fall in love with him"

"what if it didn't happen?"

"I honestly don't know."

"you are torn between yourself and your responsibilities, aren't you?"

I whip around and look at him. He is staring at me again.

We stare at each other

And I couldn't hold it anymore and look away "at first, I really don't like to get married with who-knows-who but when I gave it a thought, maybe, it isn't that bad. Since my mother and father were also got arrange marriage and they lived happily. Maybe I could achieve the same"

"it's all maybe and you're not even sure about it. You're going risk something that you might regret in the future"

"I just have to give it a time you know" I smile at him

"oh well, says the queen, but you know what, let me give you a friendly advice as long as you are happy with whatever you are doing the right decision is not hard to achieve"

"I really appreciate that friendly advice, jack"

* * *

The next day prince Steven comes again

"for you, your highness" he hands me a bouquet of red roses which reminds me of _something._

I accept the flowers "oh thank you, they are beautiful"

We both sat on a long sofa

"but nothing could be compared with your beauty, your majesty"

I smile. Compliments are overflowing these days. I notice.

"so how are you?"

I laugh "you're asking how I am after a day as if something major always happened after a day ends"

"well, anything could happens within 24 hours"

"you're right" I smile

He scratches the back of his neck "well, I just don't know what to say next" he looks down

"then how about yourself. Tell me anything about yourself"

He grins "as you wish"

(after a half an hour)

"really?! That's unbelievable!" we are both laughing hard " you made a prank on a duke?!"

"actually it's my brother who thought that idea." Steven says

"then what did you do?" I ask

"well, we put peppers on his table napkin and when he wipes his mouth with it" he shakes his head "it's a disaster. And there's more we add a tons of salt on his soup and you don't know how much my father yelled the cook"

"you are just down right naughty aren't you?"

"hey it's not me! It's my brother!" he raises his index finger "wait, the worst prank we made on that duke is when we put a dog's poop on the seat of his carriage!"

"what?! That's ridiculous!" I say in disbelief

"that's the truth but unfortunately, father learned we were the mastermind of those pranks because someone saw us when we were putting the poop on the carriage. So we ended up grounded for 3 months"

"3 months was quite long. I hope you've learn your lesson from that"

"yeah, 3 months was a torture and I promised to myself that I won't engage myself again with my brother's evil ideas"

We chuckle

"and right now, brother is behaving himself because he has Ardenia to rule"

"well, that's good to hear then. How's he doing now?"

"he is ruling Ardenia well and already have a family of 2 kids. Brother always teases me to get married soon or else I'll rot to death without someone who's going to mourn at my funeral" he smiles

At the mention of married I fall silent

"uhm, your majesty.."

I look at him

He smile earnestly on me "I'm willing to wait. I like you and I think someone like you is worth waiting"

"uh, is that a confession?"

"yes, I really admire you, your majesty and I don't want you to rush with anything"

I exhale "well, thank you. I'm glad you are taking things slowly."

He smiles

* * *

I put down the vase of red roses beside the ice rose. I put the ice rose on a transparent cylinder and made it cold so the rose won't melt.

I lean at the table where the roses are. I stare at them. Something crosses my mind all of a sudden. I become curious about jack's life. I wonder what his life looks like. I'm going to ask him about that when he visits here again.

* * *

**Someone's P. O. V**

"ugh. This is bad! _They_ are too dumb on what they truly feels! What now?." she continues to walk back and forth as she glances at the glowing ball where a certain white hair girl who stares at a bouquet of roses and an ice rose could be seen.

* * *

**i hope you enjoyed our little chapter there**

**Till next time! **


	7. Enchanted 6: Believe in Him

**Enchanted 6: Believe in Him**

"great! Winter ball is coming! This going to be awesome" Anna says dreamily while clasping her hands together

I scan the different books in the shelf of our huge library. Some books are worn out and already covered with dust. I went to the library because I'm trying to find a book about some political governance that might help me in ruling Arendelle. I just don't know why Anna is here too.

"all day of fun as a lovely music plays.." she twirls dramatically

Oh, right winter ball. It's recently that we started this annually, it's also like a celebration of the incoming holidays and a thanksgiving for a fruitful year.

"then you are going to dance with different handsome princes and dukes and..."

I look at her "don't you think, kristoff might be jealous with that?"

Anna chuckles "well, he shouldn't because he knows that no one can match him."

I shake my head but a smile forms on my face

Then she twirls again "oh winter ball full of joy, all night of laughter and fun~" she says in a sing-song voice.

She twirls and twirls and twirls while humming until she hit a shelf. The shelf shakes and books start to fall on her

"woah, woah"Anna tries to dodge the falling books but then she trips and falls flat almost kissing the floor. Then the last book falls on her head "ow.. I think, the books here have a grudge on me. Don't you think Elsa?"

I sigh and continue to find a certain book. I pick a red book which is quiet new because there's only a little dust formed on the cover.

"oh what's this" I hear Anna says. I'm too focus reading the contents of the book about politics

"a collection of myths huh.." Anna continues

"oh Elsa, look, there's a dude here with same powers as yours."

"it's just myths Anna" I say. My eyes still glued to the book

"it says he is Jack Frost.."

I stop reading and look at Anna. She is sitting on the floor while the book is on her lap

"Jack Frost, a personification of frost, ice, snow and freezing cold weather. He is said to be an old man-" I raise an eyebrow at the mention of old man "- who brings winter. He can be a friendly spirit but kills his victims by covering them with snow when he is provoked.

I stare at her, then Anna looks up at me "what?"

"oh" I close the book and return it to the shelf. I walk towards Anna and sit on the chair beside her. I cross my legs "what do you think of Jack Frost then?"

"well I think that" she shifts in her place "he is a grumpy old man who is scary enough"

I want to laugh at her description

"why is that?" I ask

Anna shrugs "dunno, that's just what I thought. Why are you asking anyway." she looks at me

"nothing, what if he is real?"

Anna laughs "you're the one who says he's just a myth"

"just what if you know, anything could be possible this days" I raise my palm facing up and a swirling ice and small snowflakes appear. They move away from my palm like wind encircling Anna. She giggles when a small snowflake touch the tip of her nose

"cold" she continues to giggle "well if he is real, maybe it will be amazing because it won't be only you who has ice power but still, I think he is scary"

Then an idea hits me. I smirk. Maybe it's time for Anna to meet the mythical character.

* * *

"what? Do you want me to meet your sister?" Jack says as he busily balance himself on his staff standing on the floor.

I am sitting at the foot of my bed while watching him doing some acrobatic tricks in front of me

"well, I think it won't be that bad to meet her. Besides do you know what her description about you? She said that you are a grumpy old man"

Jack lost his balance as the staff fell on the ground. Thankfully, jack manage to have a safe landing on the floor.

"what did she say?!"

I laugh at his reaction. "I think it's time to prove her that she is very wrong about her description"

"then how am I supposed to do that when no one sees me except you?"

A knock on the door cut our conversation. I look at the door then back at jack.

"go on. Whomever that person is he won't see me"

"come in" I say

Then the door opens. I'm surprise that it is Olaf. He pokes his head from the door.

"hi Elsa-" he looks at jack's direction "oh sorry to interrupt, I didn't know that you have a visitor"

My eyes widen

"you have a visitor?!" it's a double surprise when Anna too, poke her head from the door.

Olaf comes in and walks towards jack "hi I'm olaf and I like warm hugs"

"uh, Olaf, are you talking to a window?" Anna says uncertainly and comes in too, kristoff is behind her.

I stand up and look at jack whose eyes are big like mine. I'm just not sure where he is more surprise, seeing a talking snowman or knowing that someone could see him aside from me.

"no, Anna, there's a boy here" Olaf points to jack

"a boy?" Anna raises an eyebrow. Kristoff seems confuse as her.

"all right" I raise both of my hands. They all look at me "I never thought that this going to be sooner than I expected" I look at Anna and Kristoff "uh, this is kind of wierd and unbelievable but there is really a boy in there, Olaf is right."

They stare at me

I groan. This harder than I thought

"the thing is, you have to believe in him or else you won't really see him. Actually he is Jack Frost"

Anna gasps "the grumpy old man?!" she encircles her arm with kristoff's arm and almost hide behind him

"excuse me?" Jack narrows his eyes on Anna

"no Anna it's not what you think. In fact..." I exhale "he is the guy at the skating rink. Remember?"

Another gasp from her "the good-looking guy?"

I sigh "yeah"

"that's better than a grumpy old man" Jack smirks

"oh, I want to meet him. I want to meet him!" Anna is like a child who's excited for candy treats "I do believe in him now." then she closes her eyes.

she elbows kristoff who is beside her, still eyes closed "you should too"

"ow ,you know what this is crazy..." he sighs in defeat "Okay, let's give this craziness a shot" he closes his eyes

"be sincere.." I say then I look at Jack "be ready"

"the thing I like most in my immortal life is knowing that someone believes in me" Jack smiles.

"oh my.."

I look at Anna whose eyes are wide staring at jack. She slowly comes towards jack still in awe "are you jack frost?"

Jack shrugs "well, as far as I remember, yes that's me"

She poke his arm "you are really real!"

"can I open my eyes now?" kristoff says

Anna and I laugh "of course" I say

He open his eyes and stare at jack "this is crazy..."

We all laugh except him

"hey Anna aren't we forgetting something?" Olaf asks

"forgetting something?"she frowns

"the snowman remember?" kristoff says recovering from his shock

"oh right!" her face brightens "the reason we all came here is to ask you if you want to join us"

"join us where?" I ask

She smiles "do you want to build a snowman?"

* * *

**finally, Anna met jack! this a fast update because i'm trying to update as many chapters as i can this week because next week i'm going back to my old house and there will be no net in there and i'm going to stay there for 2 months i guess. but! i'm going to do my best to find a way to update and i hope you will bear with that..**

**and for the typos and grammatical errors as someone pointed it out, sorry for that xD. i didn't proofread the earlier chapter and when i saw it. yeah. that chapter needs an editing, same also with the other earlier chapters. i'm going to edit them soon (if there will be huge free time for me and mr. laziness won't attack me xD) and i'm trying my very best to make presentable chapters (less gram. errors), so yeah that's it. thanks for pointing it out anyway because it will serves a reminder to be careful next time ^_^**

**don't forget your reviews, i'm glad seeing what you thought about this ^^, thanks also for the continuous favorites and follows, i really really really appreciate that and it makes me smile like my cheeks going to crack. hahaha**

**before i forgot, i got the description of Jack from the wikipedia,..**

**till next time guys!**


	8. Enchanted 7

**Enchanted 7: Do you want to build a snowman?**

"ready for fun?" Jack asks, snowball in hand.

"Yes! Yes!" Anna says as she jumps excitedly

"okay. Here we go!" then he throws the snowball aiming at me..

Wait.. What?! Me?!..

"watch out Elsa!" I hear Anna shouts

I duck just in time the snowball sailed above my head. Then I hear laughters and the most dominating laughter comes from that white-haired dude

"be alert next time!" I hear him shouts and he laughs again

"hey!-" I never finish what I am going to say when the snowball hits my face squarely

"I told you to be alert!"

"you are now the _it_ Elsa!" Anna says and laughs again

I wipe my face "it's unfair! Why it's always need to be me!" I complain

"uh, Elsa there's no rule of dodge the snowball that says whose going to be your aim and whose not, the only rule is dodge and dodge if not, you are the it" Jack lectures like a teacher

Oh, right dodge the snowball. I shouldn't have agree with this. It feels like we are back on being kids and as kids we should have a playground. And the location for our so called playground, the ballroom.

This place had so much memories of me and Anna when we're children, this is where we used to play and have fun. Yet, this is also the place where I accidentally hurt Anna with my powers that started my fear.

"yohoo Elsa!"

I blink. That's when I got back to the reality, that I am standing in a middle of snowy ground, courtesy of me and Jack and that I am in the large ballroom filled with so much memories. Memories that should be more of a happy ones. So much for the dark past, they should be buried in the deepest part of earth, of my heart.

I smirk "all right, if this what you want, I'll give it to you." I remove my crown and throw it on one corner and I also remove my long cape. "bring it on"

"oh, I don't like this" kristoff murmurs

"the snow queen is back!" Anna gasps

"this is going to be fun" Olaf says

I form a snowball with my power

"let's see what the snow queen can do" Jack smirks

Maybe turning back to kids won't be that bad

I smirk at Jack. He smirks back, that annoying smirk. The snowball is bouncing on my palm. Then I turn to Anna and throw the ball at her. It hit her squarely on the face

"goal!" I shout and laugh

"hey!" Anna complains and looks annoyingly to me. I smile sweetly "you are so going to pay for this" she says and picks up a lump of snow to the ground and form it into a ball "taste my revenge!"

"i'm ready!" I say

She aims the ball at me but throw it on kristoff.

It's a goal and we all laugh

"so this is your strategy huh" Kristoff says snowball at hand "Olaf! Catch!" he throws the snowball at Olaf

"what?! Catch? Where?" Olaf frantically says then the snowball hits him in the chest sending him to the ground

"hey! We are playing dodge the snowball not catch the snowball!" Jack shouts

Then another laughters errupt

The next thing we knew, flying snowballs are everywhere. I try my very best to avoid the dangerous snowballs like we are on a war zone, avoiding every bomb on loose. The difference is, we are soldiers whose having fun on a war as the laughters never ends.

Then I felt something cold hit my back. I groan

I turn around "who did that?"

"me" I yelp when I saw jack hanging on the balcony upside down, smirk plasters on his face

I narrow my eyes and throw a snowball at him. To my frustration, he dodge the ball with ease landing on the ground gracefully. He is the hardest to hit because he can do acrobatics which is totally unfair.

"come on! Try harder" he teases

"later" I smirk then turn and throw the snowball at kristoff. I hit him on the arm

Anna screams and runs when she realize that kristoff will aim at her but she trips and the snowball hit her on the head

Kristoff raises both of his hand "sorry, just part of the game!"

Anna groans but then she throw a snowball at olaf. It hits him on his stick arm and the stick arm flies away.

"oh, my arm is gone" he states looking at his missing body part

"oops! Sorry, just part of the game!"

The war continues, no one wants to be defeated like our lives depend on it.

I am walking on one corner as I crouch. Everything happened so fast that I didn't know whose already the it.I crane my neck and look at the distance. Anna, kristoff and Olaf are in the middle. I continue to walk when I hit something making me sit on the ground

"ouch.." I massage the side of my head that receives the impact

"ow.."

I look where I hit myself. I see jack also rubbing the side of his head while sitting on the ground. So it's not something but someone huh

"oh, it's you." he says still rubbing his head

Then I realize something. My eyes widen "you are not the it, aren't you?!"

"what? Of course not. It's olaf"

I sigh in relief but then laugh as I realize how much I am into the game. It's actually fun.

"why are you laughing?" Jack suddenly asks

"oh, nothing" I shake my head "it's been a long time since Anna and I had this so much fun because I was always busy with my duties to the Arendelle. It brings back the good old days. Hey, wait why are you here anyway"

"of course, I'm hiding, snowballs are everywhere"

I laugh

He smiles "laughing like that suits you, you should do that often" he winks at me. Then he's gone

That feeling when I am momentarily stunned there, unable to move, paralyze like I am enclose on ice. Come on Elsa it's just a wink. Everyone could do a wink

Yeah, that's right. Everyone could do it.

But why on earth your heart is beating so fast like it will come out of your chest?

Then something cold hits the side of my face

The loose bomb

"yay! I hit the goal!" Olaf shouts

* * *

After that tiring dodge the snowball, we all sit in the middle while Anna decides to do a snowman. Kristoff is sort of helping her out doing a big snowball that will serves as the body and Olaf just talks and talks.

That left us _two_ sitting not from afar watching Anna creates her greatest craft ever made, as she stated a while ago.

"that talking snowman still creeps me out"

I look at jack who's beside me, he's staring at the soon greatest-craft-ever-made. I should have look away but those mesmerizing turquoise orbs refrain me from doing so. Then he looks at me, I couldn't look away anymore because he already saw me.

"oh, well" I clear my throat "get used to it, if you're going to be here always" I just whisper the last part and I look away

He chuckles "maybe I should get used to it, since I think I'm going to be here for a while"

I resist the urge to smile widely

"did you create him somehow?" he asks pointing at olaf

I nodded "ah yeah sort of, it's Anna who put the last touch like the nose carrots"

"well, I guess Anna has an eye for arts, huh"

We both laugh

"hey you two love birds look at my greatest craft ever made"

We both look at Anna's direction and see a female version of olaf with my crown on her head.

"it's wonder-" I frown. Something's wrong with what Anna had just said.

When it dawns upon me..

"ANNA!"

She burst out laughing, holding on her stomach. "oh, Elsa, you look like an apple!"

Ugh. Why does Anna needs to embarrass me all the time whenever Jack is here. Doesn't she know that I still have a reputation to uphold as a queen?!

* * *

**don't forget to click next Page. It's a double update!**


	9. Enchanted 8: Closer

**Enchanted 8: Closer**

Come on Elsa! Just ask it! What is so hard in asking what your life looks like? You are just curious right?

I glance at the certain white hair guy who is sitting at the sofa while amusing himself on playing a snowglobe he snatched at the displays a while ago.

And now, I'm still having an internal debate if I'm going ask it or not. It feels like I became suddenly shy and feared that he might evade the question because we are _not _that _close._

_"_you know what" he suddenly says that makes me jump out of my seat. Thankfully, he didn't notice.

He stands up and walks towards me while the snowglobe bounces on his palm.

"this snowglobe reminds me of someone" he says

"who? Your lover or your special someone?" I ask. I don't know, it's just came out of my mouth and I mentally slap my mouth for that.

He laughs, so hard that someone might think I've just said the funniest joke ever.

"why are you laughing?"

"oh" he wipes the side of his eyes. When he sobered up, he speaks "it's just ridiculous, you know, lover?! Special someone?! As far as my life concerns, I never had that _one."_

"ah" I don't know what to say anymore.

"but I like to experience _that. _Having _someone special _in your life." he stares at me. I couldn't look away. Something pulls me to stare back at those eyes.

Yet I know I need to look away so I clear my throat and look down at the scattered work papers on my desk. "so who's that someone who you remember because of that snowglobe"

"it's North!"

I look up at him and see that he is grinning

"who?" I ask confusedly

"North also known as Santa Claus" he sits across me

"oh, yeah. Santa Claus" then I remember that he is real, together with the toothfairy, sandman and who's the other one? Benny? Ben? Bunnyben? I don't really remember

"yeah!" Jack says excitedly "he always brings his snowglobe wherever he goes because it serves as a key to go to the other world"

"other world?"

He nods "like bunnymund's place also known as the warren. It's kind of underground but it's really good down there. It is like an egg factory for easter egg hunt"

I smile "I could really tell that it is a wonderful place from the way you talk about it"

He smiles back "yeah, we were not in good terms before but we help each other when we were in crisis back then so we are good as friends now"

"that's good to hear." I stare at him. He has this nostalgic look in his eyes "Something's wrong?"

"nothing. It's just that I haven't seen all of them for a while now.."

Then I remember "it's because you _can't _see them right?"

"I _shouldn't_" his face becomes serious

"why?" he already said this before and now I become curious to know why.

"uh..."

"it's all right if you don't want to tell me, I respect privacies you know.." I immediately says. It feels like he has having difficulty answering me.

"thank you." he smiles

"no problem, just wondering, how you became a guardian?"

"oh that" he faces lightens up "the man in moon chose me"

"the what?!"

"the man in moon. The moon you usually saw up there in the sky, it's alive but man in moon doesn't talk and it frustrates me sometimes"

I rub my temple

"is it too much?" he asks worriedly

"it's just hard to believe but yeah, go on.." at least he is starting to tell me something about his life

"so the man in moon chose me. At first I really don't know why he chose me. But then, when my memory came back, I learned the reason why.."

"and that is?"

"I saved my sister. I saved her when she's going to fall on a pool of very cold water on a winter day. Instead, I'm the one who fell and man in moon brings me back to life making me immortal and do my duty as a guardian"

I don't know what to say. I am in too much awe

"what?"

I shake my head "so you _do _have a sister too huh"

"I _did _have"

I raise an eyebrow

"well, because I'm immortal now, my sister was probably dead because of aging"

"oh, yeah right. So do you know how long you are living as an immortal now?"

" uh, I don't know, I lost count of it"

"maybe it's good being an immortal huh. There's nothing to fear of..."

"you are wrong" he wiggles his index finger "being immortal doesn't mean there will be no things to fear of. I still have my _greatest _fear."

"and what is it?"

He looks at me straight to the eyes "fear of not being _believe _in... Because I'm going to be invisible in your eyes when you don't believe in me. It is like the same with being _dead"_

"so I'm not going to see you anymore if I stop believing in you?" I ask

He nods "you won't do that, will you?"

I smile "of course"

"promise?"

"promise" I confirm

"that's a relief then.. Hey Elsa..."

"hmm?"

"we are friends right?"

I laugh "of course!"

"good! Because I've just told you my biggest secret ever. Even toothfairy and the others don't know I still have that fear"

"then, it's my pleasure to be trusted with your biggest secret ever. But why did you tell me that?"

He shrugs "dunno, I just felt like I could trust you, not that I don't trust my other friends. Ugh. I don't know. Wierd feeling I guess"

I laugh at what his face looks like. It seems that he has having trouble with something he really don't understand.

Maybe we are _not _that _close_

Because I think we got

_Closer_

* * *

**Someone's P.O.V**

she sighs "not bad.. At least _they_ are getting somewhere huh"she props her cheeks on her hand while her elbow leans on the arm rest of the chair. Her long red hair flows majestically on her back. She is gazing fondly at the glowing ball resting on the table in front of her. An image of a white hair girl and boy talking to each other could be seen at the glowing ball.

* * *

**hey people out there I've edited something on enchanted 5 someone's POV, and it is just a very tiny details I added to make things clearer and to avoid too much confusion especially to HopelessRomantic183. Haha sorry! My mistake.. XD. So guys, you might want to check that out. Now if you're still confused about that someone's POV just wait patiently for the next chapters :)) **

**And speaking of patiently waiting. I think I'm going to have slower updates from now on because of the said reason on the previous chapter. Sooo I hope guys you're going to bear with me. But don't worry I'll do my very best to find a way to update**

**Your unending subscription to favorites, followers, and your reviews are really awesome so keep that up! THANKS :)**

**Till next time!**


	10. Enchanted 9

**Enchanted 9: What do you think?**

The preparation for the Winter Ball starts early since the Winter Ball is one of the main annual events in Arendelle so everyone in the castle seems to gather in the ballroom to do their respective assignments, of course, that also includes me.

"ah, your majesty, the new silverwares had arrived" Louisa approaches me "the traders are waiting at the gate"

"oh I see, but can you please attend that a for a moment?" I say

Louisa smiles "as, you wish, your majesty" then she walks away after bowing

"your highness, the head chef wishes to have the list of foods to prepare" a servant approaches me

"just get the list from louisa. She's on her way going to the front gate" I answer

The servant bows and walks away

"queen Elsa" Another servant comes "the orchestra is asking what kind of music you wanted them to play"

"tell them, that I trust their perception on music" I smile

"as you wish" the servant walks away

I'm not even blinking when another servant came holding two different colors of table clothes "uh, your highness, what color would you prefer to choose, blue or white?"

I sigh "I think, the blue one will be okay"

I'm about to breath in when "your majesty, what flavor of cake would you like? Mocha or chocolate?"

I set my lips into thin line before speaking "chocolate will suffice"

Could you believe that I was like that for hours? Even though we are going on the same routine every year, it is still frustrating that every single. Tiny. Little. Bit detail relies unto you.

I wouldn't be surprised if someone comes to me and asks "your majesty, should I eat my meal now or later? Or your majesty, should I jump on a thirty foot drop or just hang myself on a rope?"

What to expect? Of course Elsa, you are the queen.

After a while I started to feel the exhaustion of the whole thing. I couldn't just take a break when it feels like everything is going to be in chaos if I just close my eyes in a second.

"your highness.."

"what is it this time?" I snap. I turn to face the another servant

But then, I'm surprise to see that it isn't a servant as I expected to be.

"oh Prince Steven, what a surprise" I say

"oops, sorry, it feels like you are about to explode any minute. What's wrong?"

I smile "nothing, what brought you here?"

His smile becomes wider "nothing much, I just thought that you miss me so I visit"

"what?! Your ridiculous, miss you? Never"

He feigns to be hurt and holds his chest "now, you are wounding my heart"

I smile playfully "I never miss you, not a little bit"

"and just now, you stab my heart. You are merciless" his face contorts into a painful expression

I couldn't help but laugh

He smiles "it's a relief to see your face brightens like that unlike earlier"

"oh" I pause "thanks..."

"so everyone is getting busy because of the winter ball huh?" he looks at his surroundings

"right everyone is busy" then I lower my voice "but I'm the busiest"

He looks at me

"your highness" a servant approaches me "some traders wishes to see you"

I'm about to open my mouth to agree when Steven wraps his arm around my shoulder and looks at the servant "tell to the traders that the queen will take a break for a while so she wouldn't see them" then he looks at everyone else in the room and speaks in higher voice "everyone! You're doing a great work for today so all of you deserve a break!"

Steven stirs me away from the room

When we are outside, it feels like I came back to my senses

I remove his arm on my shoulder harshly. I face him "what on earth?! Who are you to dictate my people of what they should do? Who are you to intervene?!"

"how am I suppose not to intervene when you are like to pass out because of exhaustion?!" his voice is higher than mine

I am startled by his sudden outburst that I become silent

He heaves a sigh "jeez, what a troublesome queen" he murmurs then he holds my hand "let's go, you need a minute to relax"he drags me away

There is something really wrong about this setup. First, I should be the one who is supposed to play the role of being the host here instead Steven is the one who is pouring tea on my cup while I am sitting there like I was the visitor. Second, he is seriously and awkwardly quiet and I'm not used to it. Lastly, there is something on the way he gazes at me that make me feels like I want to sink in from my chair. It's kind of creepy. He sits on the chair across mine.

"look, I'm sorry for what happened earlier" he breaks the thick wall of silence

"which one are you sorry for? For snatching my authority, for yelling at me or for calling me a troublesome queen?" I narrow my eyes leaning back on my chair

He laughs "really.." then he shakes his head "all right, I'm sorry for snatching your authority back then, I'm a little bit sorry for yelling at you and I'm not sorry at all for calling you a troublesome queen"

I gape "you're unbelievable! You're a little bit sorry for yelling at me and you're not sorry at all for calling me troublesome?! What is supposed to mean by that?"

"you deserve some yelling because you are too stubborn for your own good-"

"and now, I was being stubborn" I cut in

"because that's just the truth!" he argues back "that's why you are really troublesome. Even if you are in the brink of dying, you wouldn't call for a help and because of that you are making me worried about you. Don't you know that?!"

For the second time around I'm speechless

He pokes me in the forehead

"hey!"

"quit stressing yourself about everything. Even if you are the strongest queen of all time, you deserve some time to pause and breath. It isn't that bad to think for yourself sometimes and stop worrying about the Arendelle all the time. You have a life too, you know. Don't you realize that Arendelle will be in much more trouble if their queen just broke down due to an intense stress. You're just human, not made of stone."

I stare at him

He frowns "what?"

I shake my head "it feels like you've change into a complete different person"

"just being a concern citizen" he sips on his tea

"Seriously, thank you Steven"

He pause, the cup of tea freezes mid-air. He looks at me

It's my time to frown "why are you looking at me like that?"

He puts down his cup on the table "you just said my name"

I stare at him confusedly "isn't that your name?"

"you said it without honorifics. I like it"

"oh.." then I smile "you can call me El-"

"no" he cuts in "I don't want to. If you're just going to say that I can call you Elsa. I don't want it"

"why?"

He smile "just serves as a reminder that you are higher than me"

"I don't understand..."

He continues to smile "then stop trying to understand it. But I like you calling me Steven. It feels like I'm closer to you.."

"but it's unfair-"

"no, it's not unfair. It's just the way it is"

I sigh in frustration "quit speaking in riddles!"

"maybe you won't understand this now, but maybe you will in the future.."

I groan "I don't get you at all.."

He just continue to smile

The door suddenly opens making us both jump

"El-" Anna freezes "oh, you have a visitor"

I groan again "Anna how many times do I have to tell you to knock!"

"uh, should I head back and close the door again then knock?"

I roll my eyes "you're hopeless!"

"I think I'm interrupting something better go-"

"no" I stop her "since you're already here just come in and meet our visitor"

"okay" Anna steps in and closes the door behind

Steven stands up and I follow. Anna walks towards us

"Anna, meet Prince Steven of Ardenia" then I look at Steven "Steven, this is my sister, Princess Anna of Arendelle"

Anna curtsies "it's my pleasure to meet you"

Steven bows "the pleasure is all mine, your highness" he looks at me "you've got a beautiful sister"

I smile "I know"

"Are you perhaps..." Anna speaks up "the guy that the council wants to engage with my sister?"

"Anna" I give her a look but she chooses to ignore me

"oh.." Steven says "sort of.. But it's still up to your sister"

Anna nods. Then she surveys Steven like she is trying to rip his soul out of his body with her gaze. Steven seems awkward by it.

"Anna, stop being like a guard looking on a culprit" I say

"so Prince Steven... " Anna begins. She really decides to ignore me like I didn't exist

* * *

When the night comes, Anna and I are both looking down on the windows where the carriage of Steven going out the palace could be seen

"he seems nice and civil but I still vote for jack" Anna speaks suddenly

"what?" I look at her

She sits on the chair where Steven was sitting a while ago "even though I already met prince Steven it wouldn't change my opinion that I like jack for you more than prince steven"

"hah, you talk like I'm having two options as to whom I should marry. As if I'm going to marry jack.."

"won't you?"

I look at Anna incredulously "Jack and I are just friends!"

"and what about you and Prince Steven, aren't you friends?"

I frown "I don't know where this conversation going.."

Anna shakes her head "you're the one who's helpless here"

Then she stares at me "look Elsa, there are people you are comfortable with even if it's the first time you've just met and you just click, even though I might be _wrong_ because of what happened to Hans before, but then, do you think that Hans and Jack are the same? Or maybe Hans and Prince Steven are the same?"

"Anna, Hans, Jack and Steven are three different people!"

Anna shrugs "maybe, but then, how about you Elsa?" she tilts her head to the side "what do you think of Jack? What do you think of Steven? Or are they just the _same_ because both of them are your friends?"

She stands up and yawns "i'm already tired. Need some rest. You should to Elsa, you need most of it"

Then she's gone leaving me wondering about what she just said. Anna is acting strange.

* * *

**it's a double update don't forget to click next page  
**


	11. Enchanted 10: Coming Back

**Enchanted 10: Coming Back**

_What do you think of Jack? What do you think of Steven? Or are they just the same because both of them are your friends?_

I don't know what's with those words but it leaves me sleepless that very night

I am standing pace away from the table where the withering roses and an ice rose were placed.

What do I think of Jack?

What do I think of Steven?

On the other hand, they could be the same because they are your friends.

I sigh. This wouldn't do. I think, I should go back to that place to think…..

"You know what, you will have trouble sleeping if you are standing?"

I jump and almost scream when a sudden voice spoke in a middle of silence. I turn to see jack sitting at the top of his staff that is standing on the floor. A sudden cold wind rushes in. I look at the side to see the windows are wide open leaving the curtains almost fly from the wind.

"you are going to pass as a robber" I sigh

"but the point is" he jumps out from this staff and catching the staff before it falls from the ground "I'm not here as a robber"

"why are you here anyway? It's already late"

He walks around "well, I was just about to drop in for a moment on the thought that you are already asleep. But when I saw you deep in thought as if you are thinking the hardest puzzle ever, I decided to walk in. maybe I could help with whatever you are thinking" he stops walking and looks at me. He smiles.

I stare at him

"what's with you? You're quite weird today, uh, I mean _tonight_" then he looks around until his gaze falls on the ice rose.

He walks excitedly towards it "this was the ice rose I gave to you, wasn't it?"

I nod

"It's good to see that you are still keeping it"

I sit at the foot of my bed and cross my legs. I look down at the floor.

What do I think of you, Jack?

"honestly, what's bothering you. It seems so hard"

I look up at him

"you can tell me you know, we are friends" he continues

"you" I blurt out

"huh?"

"I was thinking about you"

"me?" he points his index finger to himself

I shake my head "I mean you.. I was just wondering if you can go with me somewhere else…"

"ah" he nods "sure. When?"

"now" I say

"but do you think it's a little bit late for that?"

"please?"

"okay" then he pauses "Elsa, you are one heck of a weirdo today"

That makes me laugh "I got a lot of strange descriptions today. But hey! I'm not a weirdo"

"you are! Anyway, where is this place you wanted to go?"

"oh, it's a little bit far from here. Actually it's outside the Arendelle but if we will use your flying trick we could be there in a moment"

He nods "then, let's go" he walks towards me. Then he reach out his hand, palm faces up

I stare at his hand

"the flying trick wouldn't work if you will not hold my hand" jack explains

"yeah right" then I grasp his hand. Jack just shakes his head

We walk towards the window

"okay" jack exhales "here we go"

Then suddenly we are both floating. I am so surprise by it that it makes me yelp and hug jack tightly. I wrap my other arm around his neck. My eyes tightly shut.

"h-hey" jack says "you act like this the first time you are going to fly!"

We continue to float and I could feel that we are moving. My grip on his hand tightens even more.

"well, I'm so sorry! It's just that I'm not used to it." My voice is higher than I intend to be

"Elsa, you are going to break my hand by the way you grip it" he says

"s-sorry.." I loosen his hand a little bit but I stay on my position and don't open my eyes

"relax" he whispers to my ear

My heartbeat quickens. I swallow hard

"I've got you. Open your eyes now"

And I do

We are already in an open air. I could see the houses below us. They are like dots from where we are. The palace seems to get smaller and smaller until it vanishes from my sight.

"still afraid?" he asks

I shake my head

"then-" he's about to pull away

"don't" I stop him. I hug him more tightly

"E-Elsa.."

"just stay still"

"o-okay.. But how are you suppose to know what direction we are going if you are looking backwards?"

"let's just stay like this for a moment" I close my eyes

Who are you to me Jack?

Is it really that hard to answer?

Sure we are friends. But is there something more?

I wanted to know the answer so badly

Why I am so confuse about you?

What's with you?

"Elsa" his grip on my hand tightens bringing me back to my present consciousness. My eyes open. I didn't even realize that I was balling my hand into fist while gripping his clothes until now.

"yes?" I answer. I loosen my hold on his clothes

"whatever you are thinking. Don't try so hard on thinking about it"

My eyes get wide

"because you won't get an answer instantly, if it's really a hard one"

"what should I do then?" I give him a side look

"just relax"

"what?" I frown

"just relax because that answer will come to you unconsciously. Unexpectedly. Be patient. It's not like you are going to have answers right away. If there's something you really don't understand maybe it's meant to be that way"

"but why? Isn't it frustrating not to find answer on the questions that bugs you like hell?"

"I never said that you are not going to have answers, you know. It's just that some answers takes time to find out but all in due time, when every piece of a puzzle fits perfectly, you will have your answer. Maybe there is something you need to realize first before you get your answer. Do you understand me?"

"why are you so expert about this?"

He suddenly laughs that echoes through my ears "I'm living for ages and I've seen different situations of human beings. Some of them are beyond you could imagine"

I smile "right" then I lean my chin on his shoulder "thank you"

"do you feel better now?"

I nod

"good. Let's have some fun. Shall we?"

Before I could react everything happens so fast that I just find myself facing front and Jack is behind me. He encircles his arm around my waist.

"now. Where are heading?" he asks

"up to the North Mountains" I answer

"okay. Here we go!" his voice echoes throughout the air

Then he is doing acrobats again. I couldn't help but laugh at it. My heart flutters from happiness and excitement. I don't feel dizzy because all I could feel is fun.

Even if we go round and round and twist there and that, I'm not scared. I feel secured

Jack wouldn't let go of me

Since it's night we come across with these golden sands again. As I remember, jack calls it sandy. The sands moves like wind and they are still as beautiful as the first time caught sight of them. The sands form on different shapes and as from what I recall those are the dreams of young children. We try to dodge every shape that forms on our way. Soon, I could see the North Mountains.

"there!" I point ahead. I could see my ice palace, the one that used to be my home

We move on that direction

"is that yours?" jack asks when the ice palace is already on full sight

I nod

"unbelievable"

I laugh

Then we land on the snowy ground in front of the staircase leading to palace. Jack marvels at the castle towering in front of us.

"this was used to be my home when I'm suffering from an extreme fear of getting others hurt by my power, especially my sister Anna. This was the place I hid when people in Arendelle thought of me as a monster. A perfect place of Isolation" I say remembering the dark days.

He looks at me still in awe "you are amazing"

I laugh again "isn't the palace suppose to be amazing not me?"

"nah, you are, because only an amazing person like you could built this one heck of a place"

"you've got a point"

We are about to climb the stairs when Marshmallows appear from the side all of a sudden. Enraged by a sudden intruder that goes by the name of Jack.

"stay back" jack steps forward so I am behind him. He points his staff towards Marshmallows

"don't!" I hold both of his shoulder "that's Marshmallows. He's good. He's just like that when a new visitor comes to this place" then I look up at Marshmallows who's read to breath ice on Jack "hey, Marshmallows long time no see, anyway, this is my friend Jack, so need to hurt him"

Marshmallows calms down then walks away.

Jack turns to me "what's his name again?"

"marshmallows"

Jack shakes his head

"marshmallows is the guard of this castle. I accidentally made him when my mind was clouded with fear" I start to climb the stairs

"seriously Elsa, how many strange creatures have you created?" jack calls out and follows me

"don't worry, marshmallows is the last one"

When we are already at the top I push the door open and come in. I turn to jack who's gaping as he looks around

"welcome abode!" I say

"this is just purely and utterly great" he says wandering around

"why, thank you" I say "even though it's not that easy maintaining this huge place especially when summer comes. I need to put up a big flurry for this place not to melt when heat surges in"

Jack scans the polished railings of the staircase

"I always come here whenever I wanted to be alone and think"

He looks at me "should I leave you then?"

"no, you've already help so there's no need"

He nods "I'm glad I could be your help"

"thanks –oh!" I remember something. I look at jack who is standing at the foot of the staircase "just stay there" I point at him "I'll be right back" then I run up to another staircase holding my gown in the process so I wouldn't trip

"hey! Where are you going?" he calls out

"just stay there for a moment I'm going to show you something" I continue to run all the way to the top

When I reach the top I walk out of Jack's sight. I remove my crown and put it on a nearby ice table. I undid my hair so it falls on a braid over my shoulder. Then I let the transformation happens.

I start to glow until my whole body is engulf with light. My gown changes into a glittery blue fitted gown with slit on the right mid thigh. My cape becomes white almost transparent and glittery from the usual violet one.

"Elsa?" jack calls out again "what's happening? Why I could see some glowing light from there?"

When the changes is over the light was gone. I look at my reflection on the ice wall. I smile, it feels like I'm back with my old self except that I'm not afraid anymore.

"Elsa? What happened? I'm going up there?"

I look at the direction of the voice. It's my cue to show up, I walk towards the railings and see jack climbing up the stairs. When he saw me, he freezes. His mouth hangs open and it makes me nervous and self-conscious at the same time. Wait. Do I look awful? Worst?

"what?" I say

He stands there motionless, looking at me

"hey!" I snap my fingers. He blinks and shakes his head as if waking up from a daze

"are you all right?" I ask

"Elsa"

"hmm?"

"I have question"

"what?"

"is there a higher term for extremely?"

I frown "I don't think there is, because I think extremely is the highest form. Why?"

"what should we do then? When you are beyond the definition of _extremely_most gorgeous?.."

A snowball hits him squarely on the face

He wipes his face "hey! What was that for?"

I look away probably blushing like mad "t-that's m-my revenge for the last snowball fight" then I run away feeling much less of an idiot for the way I acted.

It's all Jack's fault for saying those nonsense things

"hey!" jack runs after me.


	12. Enchanted 11: Service Charge

Enchanted 11: Service Charge

Uh, normal people were usually deep asleep in the middle of the night…. Not playing hide and seek

So I guess, jack and I aren't normal people huh?

I don't even know how this silly game started, maybe because I ran away when he said something… nice.. okay, I'll admit, extremely nice and that's my way of expressing my thanks by running away, Jack chased me like a cat hunting for a mouse.

And here I am hiding diligently like a mouse trying to avoid a dangerous cat as i lean back on an ice wall peeking from the corner. The problem is, this palace is really huge so there are a lot of corners where you could hide which is kind of frustrating if you are trying to find each other. Besides, for goodness sake! That cat can fly so he can pop out anywhere like a ghost and it's really unfair.

Yet, I am determine not to be found

We decided to have a bet on this game to make it more interesting. The mechanics is, to try finding each other, since we are not normal people, powers are involved in this game. Once you found out your opponent you need to pin him down with your power so he won't get away.

The bet? Whomever lose will do anything that the winner wants him/her to do.

So I guess, it's understandable why I am taking this silly game so seriously.

I see a movement not from afar so I aim at him with my hand. Spark of ice shoots out from my hand. It misses so I run after him

My eyes are also sharp so I easily see that something sparkling comes my way. I duck down just in time that sparkling something sails above my head. It hit the floor; a deformed shape of an ice emerges.

I continuously chase him. I stop at the intersection deciding which way to go: left or right or just straight. I decide to turn left so I turn to the left to walk but then, I freeze.

Damn. I feel a presence behind me

"tsk…" jack says "wrong move your majesty. Don't you know that you should always keep right? I guess I won"

"uh-nuh" I answer still not moving "you found me but I can still get away"

I whip around as another spark of ice shoots out at him. He deflects it with his staff but another wave of ice aims at him. This time, he fights backs releasing also a beam of ice from his stick.

This is the final stage where the winner could be determined. i still have a chance to win.

"not giving up huh?" he smirks. That annoying smirk that clearly say he's having fun with this

"never" I narrow my eyes on him

The battle of the fittest continuous. I push my power harder. For that moment, I thought that I'm going to win… how wrong I am

"okay that's your call" jack winks in a handsome way. Then he suddenly jumps high enough

High enough to shoot at me openly

And I realize that I am too late to do anything..

Spark of ice hit me at the waist sending me to the nearby wall because of the impact. That ice is like a glue sticking to the wall refraining me from going anywhere.

"for the last time" jack lands on his knees and he approaches me "I guess I won"

I glare at him "you tricked me!"

He raises an eyebrow "tricked you?"

"yeah that-" I stop myself,. Wait, no way in hell I'll tell him that he winked so handsomely that I got startled by it.

"that what?" he asks

"that…" come on Elsa! Think..

"that?" he presses on

"that you jump so suddenly!" I blurt out

He sighs "elsa, that's what you call strategy. You need to have a strategy to win"

"and that wink is also your strategy because you thought that I'll fall for it" I blurt out again

Nanoseconds after I said it, I start cursing myself internally. why my very bad mouth acts so fast before I could think what to say. it feels like my mouth has a life of its own! Ugh. Creepy

Jack stares at me

I don't know what excuse to say

Then he bursts out laughing adding so much more on my humiliation piggy bank. I groan.

"really?" he continues to laugh

Anyway his laugh is handsome too – quit it Elsa. Please.

He sobers up wiping the side of his eyes. "honestly Elsa, I never thought about it. Now that you mention it…" he leans forward to me, closing dangerously and invading my personal space.

"did you really fall for it?" his face inches away from mine

"you're playing fun of me, aren't you?" I shot back

He laughs again straightening himself and steps back much to my relief

"what should I do then? That's a natural charm" jack shrugs. Then the ice holding me shatters, sparkling in the process.

"come on" he says "let's rest for a little before going home"

"is that what you want me to do as your price?" I ask

He just smiles and walks away

"hey!" I follow him

We sat on the floor on the corner as we both lean back at the wall

I yawn "now, I felt really exhausted"

"sleep for a while. You need a lot of energy when you get back to the palace" he says

"yeah, you're right" I lean also my head back at the wall

"not like that" jack says then he moves my head towards his shoulder

"you don't have to" I complain but made no move

"just rest" he orders

"how about you?" I ask

"I'm fine. You had fun right?"

"of course" I smile "it may be weird but I always felt I'm complete different person when I'm with you"

"really? How come?" he says surprisingly

"dunno, it's just that I don't have to be careful on my actions. No watchful eyes who's monitoring every move I do just because I am the queen" I sit upright and look at him "thank you for giving me a break once in a while"

"it's nothing" he smiles "I know how hard it must be for you with all the responsibilities you've got"

I face him "you know what, I just notice that I'm always thanking you this past few days. It feels like I'm starting to be indebted to you. Say how can I repay you?"

"my service is free of charge" he says giving me a side glance

"but it feels so unfair that you're always helping me but I couldn't do anything to help you back or do something good to you too" I complain

He faces me too "do you really want to pay me?"

I nod

He stares at me. I tilt my head to the side waiting for his answer

"are you sure?" he asks again

"of course! Just ask anything"

"anything huh"

"anything" I confirm

"then how about this?"

Suddenly his face is millimeters away from mine. One wrong move and my lips will collide on his

"can you still repay me?" he asks in a low husky voice

To say that I am shock is an understatement. I am beyond shock, I'm paralyze. It feels like I was hit by a ton of ice. I feel numb. I couldn't even speak. That feeling that you are having a brain short-circuit. Is he going to…

Then he moves away "now it feels like you are not so sure about it anymore" he smirks "I told you my service is free of charge so you don't have to repay me. I'm always glad that I could be your help"

I don't even blink

He frowns "hey!" he snaps his fingers in front of my face

That's when I came back to my senses and shakes my head

"what happened to you?" jack asks "I didn't even use my ice power but you look like you've been hit by an ice beam"

"you!" I say in a sudden outburst pointing a finger at him "a-are you g-going to,," I couldn't help myself to continue

"ah that. I was planning to but decided against it. Why? Do you want to?" he smiles mischievously

"you idiot!" I stand up. Beats me. I could feel my face boiling now

"let's go home" I march away

"yes your highness" he calls out

Calm down.. he's just playing fun with you..

* * *

"that's your fifth cup" Louisa put down a cup of coffee on my table

I look up at her

"didn't you get a good night sleep your majesty? Your dark circles are about to consume your face!" louisa says worriedly

I sigh "I'm fine" I lean my forehead at the edge of the table

"but you don't look like it" Louisa answers "just rest for today. I'm going to take care of everything for today"

There's a knock on the door but I didn't bother to look at it

I heard the door opens "good morning your majesty!"

Even if I don't look up I already know who's the owner of that voice

"what happened to her?" he asks

"I think she's lacking of some rest" Louisa answers

I look up at steven "why?"

"my god your majesty!" steven stares at me in horror "what did you do to yourself? Are you hanging out with zombies now?"

I sigh again straightening myself "I think you're overreacting"

"but you already look like them. I told you not to stress yourself didn't i?"

"can't help it" I shrug

"because you are being stubborn!" steven says

"true" Louisa agrees

He walks towards me "stand"

"why?"

"you need a good day sleep" then he pulls my hand to stand. The next thing I know, I am being drag away

Steven opens the door of my room. He pushes me in "sleep. Don't even dare to sneak out" the door closes before I could speak a word.

I don't have any other choice though. Besides I think I really need it. I climb to my bed and lie down. Seconds later, I am drifting off to lala land. After drinking too much caffeine it didn't help to keep me awake.

So much for today

A cold wind brushes my cheek. My eyes open. I see Jack sitting beside me at the edge of my bed

"jeez. Even in dreams you're hunting me?" I say

"sorry.." he says

"for what?" I ask confusedly

"I'm giving you a hard time, right?"

"yeah, you're right. You're really giving me a hard time" I say "you're always giving me confusion. I don't know what to feel about you anymore. You said before that I just need to relax and wait for everything to be in perfect place. But how can I do that when you're always makes my heart beats like mad. How can I relax when I couldn't hold myself together when you are with me"

"is that so?" he asks

"right. Can you still help me with that?"

"do you want to hear a story?"

"what? Why suddenly…"

"there's a stranger in a foreign land" he starts "that stranger was really clueless where he was. the n suddenly he meet a very beautiful maiden. The stranger tried to be friend with that maiden. As their friendship grew he didn't realize that his feelings also grew stronger for her. It was already late when he realize that he was falling for that beautiful maiden"

"wow" I say "was the beautiful maiden fell inlove too with the stranger?"

He nods "yes. Even though the beautiful maiden couldn't say directly to him or she might not realize it to herself. The stranger could feel it"

"then it's a happy ending?"

He shakes his head sadly "no. unfortunately the stranger should hold his feelings back"

"but why?"

"because it's forbidden. The stranger came from another world. They both live in two different worlds that love shouldn't exist between the two"

"then what happened to them?"

"the stranger decided to leave"

"and what happened to the maiden?" i ask eagerly

"she's sad, of course, but the stranger knew that there was someone who would take care the beautiful maiden and love her more than the stranger love her"

"it's not a happy ending then?"

Jack nods

"how unfortunate" I say

"now rest up, your highness. There's a lot of things you are going to face when you wake up" he says

I smile as my eyes starting to close

But before my eyes totally close up I feel something presses on my lips

My eyes snap open. All could see is Jack's face so close to mine. His eyes close

Here he is, kissing me on my dream. Just simply what the heck!

His eyes open as he move away "on the second thought, I put charges on my service and now you are all paid so you don't have to worry about your debts on me"

And all I could say "what?"

"sleep" he orders

His voice is like a lullaby that makes me fall asleep instantly

_No matter what Elsa , I'm always here for you_

I wake up with the sound of piano playing in the next room. I look around. I am gaze falls on the open window bringing a cold breeze and making the curtains fly. It's snowing again.

Then I remember my dream as I unconsciously touch my lips

It feels all too real

I shake my head. This is not good. Having that kind of dream is not really good for your health Elsa.


	13. Enchanted 12: Chance

Enchanted 12: Chance

I walk to the next room where I heard the grand piano playing. i open the door to see steven is the culprit for playing such wonderful melodies.

He stops playing when he saw me "oh you're awake" then he looks at the nearby pendulum clock "you are asleep for almost one and half. Did you sleep well?"

I smile. I walk towards him and sit beside him as he gives me space to sit.

"yeah, I slept well" I answer

"that's good" he scans my face "you look better than earlier"

"really?"

He nods "yes, did you have a good dream?"

I pause remembering my weird dream with Jack. Should I call that a good dream?

"yes sort of.." I say

"it feels like you are not so sure about it. Tell me your dream so I can judge if it's a good one" steven says

No way I'll tell him that some ice-wielder-guy-like-me kissed me in a dream.

"it's nothing really" I say "it's just some weird dream I don't even understand"

"well most of the dreams are abstract but sometimes they meant something" he says then he starts playing another piece in the piano.

I ponder what he said. Dreams that mean something? In my case, what does my dream mean? What does Jack kissing me in my dream mean? Ugh, just thinking about it makes me feel sort of embarrass even though I am the only one who knows about it. It's just that, of all dreams I could dream of why it has to be like that. Jeez.

"you are deep in thought" steven notices. He keeps on playing a beautiful melody as his fingers flawlessly press each key

I just smile shaking my head

"you can share it with me you know, we're friends right?"

I'm not really sure if I could tell him about Jack

Suddenly he stops playing again. He faces me "okay if you don't like to share it can I share something though?"

"sure why not?" I answer

He exhales "have you ever experienced liking someone?"

his sudden question startles me "what?"

"I mean liking someone as if he's really special to you?" he continues ignoring my reaction

"why did you ask something like that all of a sudden?" I ask back

"isn't all the queens are quite picky when it comes to the person they would like?" he asks again totally ignoring my question

"and where did you get that ridiculous theory?" I raise an eyebrow

"isn't it a fact?"

"well as for me, I don't think that I am picky when it comes to that matter"

"what are your standards then?"

"why are you asking?"

"so I would know if i could meet those standards. The reason why I am asking if you've ever like someone specially because I wanted to meet or to know whomever it was. I wanted to know what your taste and preference so I could know what you don't like and I could avoid it. I know there's no guarantee that you'll like me but i want to do my best. I wanted to know you deeper hoping that I could be part of your life"

"isn't that a confession?" that's all I could say

he says "I think I've already said this before but I really like you and that's the truth. I wanted to prove you how much I like you in any ways I could think of"

then he shakes his head as he look ahead "don't you know that I'm always in doubt when I am in front of you. I act tough but deep inside I'm always uncertain because I don't know what re your expectations"

"really?" I say surprisingly "you're just fine with me and I think you are doing good"

"that's a good sign then" he smiles

"steven you don't have to act to be like anyone. Just be you, I would prefer that more" I smile back

He nods "that's right, so I've decided"

"decided?" I ask, puzzled

"your majesty, I may not meet your expectations and some of your preferences but I am willing to be different. Different enough that you'll be able to distinguish me easily among the rest so I'm not going to be like anyone else in the hopes that you'll also look at me differently"

"all I am asking is, Queen Elsa, will you give me chance to prove that I can be part of your life?" he stares at me

I stare back measuring the truthfulness and sincerity he is showing. In all honesty, there are many times that it crossed my mind that steven might be like Hans as Anna stated matter how much I've tried to figure out what lies and truth he is showing I couldn't figure it out. However, there are also some times I felt that he is really earnest

But what if I am wrong? Like Anna did before.

What if I made a wrong decision? there are a lot of people who will be at stake I step on a wrong path

"your highness" steven continues to stare at me "I'm starting to feel awkward"

That's when I burst out laughing by his bluntness

"I don't want to act tough when I'm not so I'm going to be frank now on what I felt"

I sober up "all right. You'll have your chance"

I am not really so sure about my answer but I still gave it. This is my way to distinguish the lies and the truth by giving him a chance. Who knows, it might work out in the end"

Then something inside me stirs

That kind of feeling that you know it might not work out in the end because….

Because of what?

"thank you" steven says then in lower voice he adds "this the least I can do to be fair to you"

"can you play piano again? You're pretty good at it" I ask

"sure" then a beautiful melody resonates in the room

This is the part I'm still confuse. Confuse on what I truly felt

Jack says I should relax because an answer will come to me unconsciously. Just be patient, until everything falls perfectly into place..

Here goes jack again. Can I have a day without thinking jack?

days gone by and steven really worked hard to prove his sincerity. He's always at the palace helping me in any way possible. He's a good acquaintance and friend and he could already rival louisa with the performance he is doing.

Then weeks gone by. Steven, together with Anna, was helping me in the preparation of the Winter ball. I'm really grateful for it. I could noticed that Steven took everything so seriously which is fine with me. I didn't need to exhaust myself that much because Anna and Steven was really a big help.

But, do you think those weeks were just okay? No, because something has gone wrong with those weeks.

I haven't seen Jack for that long..

at first, I shrugged it off at the thought that he has a life of his own and maybe has works he need to do first or something like that

but he didn't visit me anymore .. as if he suddenly left my life

I start to hate it until now, as I gaze at my window and watch everything goes by and as the snow continuously to fall. It also starts to worry me that something bad might happened to him.

I immediately curse myself for thinking that way..

it really feels so unfair if he left all of a sudden without saying anything at least, as if we are not friends..

friends are not supposed to be left in the dark..

"knock knock" I turn to see Anna standing at the open door.

"wow" I say in astonishment "you're starting to learn some manners now"

Anna shrugs as she step inside and closes the door behind. She sits at the foot of my bed "it's a little awkward if I suddenly barge in seeing you standing there like a statue. What's up?"

"nothing much" I say sitting at the side of the bed

"but your face seems to tell the otherwise"

I raise an eyebrow "like what?"

Anna lies on the bed and rolls back and forth "dunno. But I know there's something bothering you"

"have you seen Jack lately?" I ask bluntly. There's no point of hiding if my sister could see through me.

She pauses and looks up at me " why? Haven't you seen him?"

I sigh, frustrated "i'm not going to ask you if I have"

she frowns and sits up "that's weird. I've seen him yesterday -"

"what?!" I almost screech making Anna winced

"i mean. It's been weeks since I haven't seen him and here you are telling me that you've just seen him yesterday. Honestly what's wrong with him? Why he didn't even visit me? Why-"

"Elsa" Anna interrupts

"what?" my voice seems in a oh-so-high-pitch

"you just missed him. I get it" Anna stated

"it's not like that" I say "it's just that, it's totally unfair that you can see him while here I am worrying like a wreck if something bad happened to him because he suddenly vanished without a trace. I'm also his friend!"

Anna sighs "yeah friends. Whatever. As I was saying I saw him here at the castle but I don't think he saw me. I thought you've already met so I didn't bother. Is she avoiding you?"

"but why?"

"are you guys are in some sort of misunderstanding or argument?"

"absolutely no! We're just fine!"

Anna falls silent. Deep in thought.

"I'm telling you this Elsa. Fix your feelings before it's too late"

"what?"

"honestly, you're starting to annoy me" Anna narrows her eyes "I've already gave you a lot of hints and you still don't understand a single matter here. It's killing me that you are being an overly dense queen"

I stare at her

she stands up seething in frustration "i gave up. Just don't come to me crying that your blaming yourself for being an idiot" she storms out the room slamming the door closed.

I sigh "actually Anna, I know what you're talking about. It's just that I'm not so sure about myself.. about it."

* * *

**I'M STILL ALIVE..**

**SORRY to the infinity power!**

**sorry for not updating for a long time like forever but... nevermind..**

**stay tuned~! till next time :)**


	14. Enchanted 13: Warning Signs

**Enchanted 13: Warning signs**

**A.N: this is the continuation where Anna left Elsa's room**

**Enjoy!**

* * *

**Anna's P.O.V**

I'm marching through the hallway ready to explode with so much annoyance. Really. How can my sister be like that?! It's good that I'm not as dense as like her.

Now, I'm having a second thought if it's right that I just left her there think over something she couldn't even understand. Or I need to go back there and drill in her head that she's being a dense idiotic queen.

Nah, she can deal with it (I hope so). She can be very dense sometimes, no scratch that, ALL the times but she's queen Elsa, the queen who taught me that I can't just marry the man I've just met. I'll trust my instinct. Usually my instinct is right, although I'll admit that it can be defective sometimes.. Oh well...

I continue to walk through the hallway but then I suddenly halt when I saw someone flies across the corner.

There's only one person whom I know who can fly..

I run after him. I need to arrest someone for a serious case of neglecting my sister and interrogate him for that matter.

The problem is, Jack can fly and all I can do is run which is much slower than flying. I immediately lost him when I rounded the corner. Nonetheless, I continue to run not knowing which way I should go.

On the way, I see kristoff walking towards my way. He immediately sees me.

"hey, why are you running?" he asks

"I'm chasing a culprit on loose, bye!" I run past him.

"what?!"

"later!" I shout without looking back.

Finally, I see a glimpse of him rounding on a corner so I run again after him.

"Jack!" I shout when I'm already behind him. He doesn't turn back instead he flies faster. The nerve! I know he heard me.

I'm also aware that some servants on my way are looking at me like I am crazy who is running and calling on nothingness. It's really annoying when you are the only one who can see someone. I'm going to kill jack for this. I swear!

Then I realize that he's flying towards the open window. Not good.

I run faster with all energy I've got.

I'm centimeters away from him and he's getting nearer on the window.

I'm millimeters away from him when he flew out the window.

And I jump out from the window.

I really love my sister so much that I'm also willing to sacrifice my life for the sake of her own love life. Oh hey! It's not like the first time I'm doing this right?

I try to reach him, luckily I get to hold his ankle.

'hey!" Jack looks down at me

"hey your face you bastard! How can you just ignore me like that especially my sister!" I shriek. Note, shriek. Because I'm fuming with anger.

"now I-" I look down. Goosebumps starts to crawl on my skin and my stomach flips over when I saw how high we are flying. I'm sure as he'll that I'm not going to survive this time if I let go of jack's ankle.

"jack" I say as calmly as possible "can we please go down first.. I don't want to die yet! For goodness sake! I wanted to get married first with Kristoff before resting in peace permanently! PLEASE!" I hold unto his ankle as tightly as I could because my dear life literally depends on his ankle.

I couldn't be any happier when I lay on the tiled floor of an empty room in the palace.

"are you all right?" Jack asks standing over me

I glare up at him "how can I be all right when I thought that I'm going to have my last breath up in the open air!" then I look down at his foot "thanks for your ankle anyway, I never thought before that an ankle could save a life"

Jack laughs and sits beside me "you're really an easy-going person unlike your sister. You are quite different"

At the mention of sister, I suddenly sit upright.

"hey you! What happened between you and Elsa? She said that she didn't see you any more. Are you avoiding her?"

"ah" Jack looks down at the floor "pretty much yes"

"you're avoiding her? Why?"

He looks at me "can you promise me first that you won't tell her that you saw me and we talked?"

I look back at him confusedly "Elsa is worried about you! Thinking that something bad happened to you and here I am, will lie about all of this?!"

"please?" Jack pleads

I stand up and walk to the fireplace to set fire. It's getting cold in the room.

"tell me first why are you avoiding her" I gather the woods and set it on fire. I feel instantly warm.

"promise me first" jack counters

I turn around to face him "you're a tough negotiator but fine, I won't tell her"

"sure?" he raises an eyebrow

"mark the princess' words" I sit on a chair near the fireplace.

"okay, I'll trust that" Jack says "I need to avoid her because there's no point of staying near her"

"and why?"

He falls silent

"talk" I say "or else, Elsa will know about this"

"he you're the one who's being a tough negotiator here" he grumbles but then he speaks in higher voice "I'm not supposed to tell you this"

"but it concerns my sister so I am on the right place to know" I counter narrowing my eyes on him

"because it's going to be hard on me and Elsa if this continues..."

I raise an eyebrow "will you quit talking in riddles I'm not good at it. Just get it straight"

"oh god!" Jack groans standing up. He faces me. His turquoise eyes seem to glow with the light of the fire. He stares at me as if weighing what he's going to say next.

"I like your sister and the problem is, I wasn't supposed to like her"

I grip both of the arm rest as hard as I could bending all my shock on that arm rest. Truth to be told, no matter how much I cared about Elsa's feelings I never thought about Jack. I didn't see this coming that it will all come out on jack's mouth. I instantly fall out of place. I am not the one who is supposed to be sitting here hearing his confession. It must be Elsa!

Elsa where art thou?!

"okay" I exhale "you like Elsa but why it's became a problem?"

"oh come on! As if you don't know, she's going to be engaged with someone else!"

I stand up in an outburst "hey, it's not even totally sure that she'll be engaged with prince steven. She can reject that prince anytime since she-" I stop myself. Again, I'm not in the position to say this. Elsa this is your role! Not mine.

"I know" Jack says "she likes me right? I can see right through her"

"oh my goodness!" I spread my hands in frustration "how can you know what someone's heart says when the owner is totally clueless about it! Now, it really proves how idiotic my sister is"

Jack laughs "be easy on your sister. She must be torn between her responsibilities and her own self"

"or she must be torn between you and Prince Steven" I say then shake my head immediately "but no, definitely, she likes you more than prince steven"

"and that's the bigger problem" jack says

"oh, if you're thinking about the kingdom, I'm sure that Elsa can handle it without a king besides I'm always here to help her so it's no big deal if she marries a non-royal" I shrug

Jack is silent again as he looks away

I frown "I could sense that there's something more that you're not telling me. There's a bigger reason why you are not supposed to like her"

Then he stares at me again, weighing again, what he's going to say next

"Anna..." jack starts "I think you deserve to know this..."

* * *

I sink back on my chair. The window is wide open letting a cold wind in almost blowing off the fire. Jack already left seconds ago after dropping a bomb that totally shaken me off.

I never thought that this would happen and I didn't even know that something like this happens. It's really hard to believe but Jack said it with all seriousness written on his face so I think it's really the truth. And now, all I could think is Elsa, how can this really affect her if she'll know about this.

How can I tell her about _this_?

Jack gave me the liberty to say it all to her which gives me a very big responsibility to handle. It's also like I was given a very big rock that I'm going to throw on Elsa's head.

Because I know she's going to be hurt by this.

The question is, What. To. Do.

Then a light bulb sparks, I stand up. That's right! I'll consult it first with Kristoff. I know he can help me with this, so I dash out the room

I already know where kristoff is. For a while now, he's into ice sculpture so he is really devoting his time with his new-found passion.

I run towards his work room

I immediately open the door when I reached the room

"kristoff!" I call out. He's in the middle of the room, in front of a table working on a next masterpiece. Most of his works are outside so it won't melt right away. Sometimes Elsa is helping him to preserve some of his masterpiece.

"oh Anna!" he looks up

"I need your help" I say

In my haste, I bump a life-size ice statue. I must bump on it pretty hard since it starts to shake out of balance. I look up at it and close my eyes shut on the thought that it will fall on me. Then I heard a smashing sound. I wince but nothing hits me.

I open my eyes to see that the once statue is now broken to pieces.

"Anna! What have you done?!" kristoff storms at me

"I- I'm sorry" I whisper

"don't you know that didn't sleep for days finishing that damn statue but because of your stupidity you ruined it for seconds! A duchess is supposed to see that tomorrow"

I look down at the floor. I know he is now seething with anger

"I'm sorry" I say again weakly "I'm sorry for being stupid that I ruin your precious art work"

Then I look up at him as teardrop starts to fall from my eyes "it must be really important you _more important_ than me. You didn't even ask if I was okay. I thought that your precious statue will smash unto me. I'm sorry.." then I run out the room

"Anna!" kristoff calls out

And I don't care. I'm hurt and I hate him. But then, I hate myself more for being so clumsy and stupid. I knew how important that was for him and I just ruined it all.

Yeah, I'm Princess Anna a stupid and clumsy princess of Arendelle.

Tears just continue to slide down my face. It is like a broken faucet that I couldn't even stop.

* * *

**okaaaaayyyyy... another chappy here. it's up to you to judge xD hahaha. maybe a lot of glares for those who are fans of kristoff/Anna there... *me hides in a corner***

**i already said that i am always glad for the reviews and followers this story is receiving right? but it's not that bad to repeat it xD**

**THANK YOU VERY MUCH! YOU DON'T KNOW HOW HAPPY I AM SEEING THOSE EVERY TIME I'M GOING TO OPEN UP MY MAIL. IT GIVES ME A LOT OF INSPIRATION TO FINISH THIS STORY. DON'T WORRY IT WILL REACH ITS END :)... but i guess i couldn't finish this story this month because we are not yet half way of the story and i know i update really slow soooo it didn't go as i planned *sigh*. and please be patient huh?... i already have school and school works really give me a hard time to update...**

**all right enough of this ... until next time!  
**

**stay tuned!**


	15. Enchanted 14: Torn

**Enchanted 14: Torn**

**Elsa's P.O. V**

You are going to realize the true worth of someone when he is already gone. That's when you are going to realize that _'what the hell! That person is really important and special to me. Now he left and I don't know where on earth is he. I also don't have the slightest idea what happened to him._

That sort of thinking nagged me for those weeks when Jack is away.

_Maybe there is something you need to realize first before you get your answer._

I don't know if jack is a psychic or what but he is right. That _realization _hit me so hard that it hurt so much just thinking what are the _consequences _of this realization. Now that I already have an answer, I have no idea what to do next.

Anna was the one who is always digging the answers to me. I just didn't acknowledge the thought of it at first because I know if I acknowledge that answer, it will be complicated. _Everything_ will be complicated.

Do someone understand me?

All I want to say is, _liking Jack more than a friend _is like entering on a maze without knowing where the exit is. Heck, I shouldn't have even entered that maze in the first place. But I know it's already too late to turn back now, because I know that I'm already in the middle of that damn maze. I entered that maze unconsciously, without knowing it myself.

That I am unconsciously _falling _for Jack...

I stare at the ceiling of my room as I lie on my bed. It's already night-time but my body feels so alive that being sleepy is already out of the choices. Every time I'm alone this is what I always thinking about, thinking about Jack, thinking about Mr. Frost, thinking about Jack Frost. As annoying as it could be, I still haven't seen Jack. Anna is right too when she said I just miss him. In fact I already missed him _terribly._ I tell you this, thinking about some white hair dude is not easy. It just made you insane.

Suddenly at the corner of my eye I see movement from the window. I always left my windows open since Jack came to Arendelle, since Jack came to my life.

I close my eyes and pretend to be asleep as I lie still. Then I hear the window creak as if it is being open. I prepare myself. I could feel a presence inside my room. There is only one person who is going in my room through the window because there is no way a normal person could come in on my room through that high window. Plus, there are a lot of guards outside so there is a high possibility that you could be seen.

Unless, you are some person who is invisible in the eyes of the people and you have a skill of flying like someone I know.

Then I bolt upright to my bed firing a beam of ice on him. Jack sends flying then falls on the floor with a loud thud. I climb out of my bed and get my robe hanging on a nearby rack. I am just wearing my night-gown and my hair falls unto a brand over my shoulder. I knot the tie around my waist holding my robe together. I walk towards the groaning jack as I crouch beside him. He is pin down to the floor with an ice circling around his waist that is glued to the floor. Oh déjà vu!

I narrow my eyes "it seems that I caught a big cat tonight"

Jack sighs "last time I was a robber and now I'm a cat. What's next?"

"hey!" I shout at him making him wince "do you know what I feel right now?

"ah, probably holding yourself together so you wouldn't murder me" he states

I slam my hand on the floor. Ice spread through it "you are clever to know that"

"but can I please sit down first?" he asks

"no! That's your punishment for being nowhere these past weeks. What happened to you?" I sit beside him

"did Anna say something to you?"

I frown "like what? I haven't seen her properly today since yesterday. I just saw her passing the hallway earlier"

"oh, it's nothing" he smiles

"do you know I'm going nuts thinking what happened to you. You just left without saying anything!"

"I'm sorry" Jack says

"sorry? That's the only thing you're going to say? Aren't you going to explain something here?"

Then I sigh. The ice holding him in the waist shatters.

"oh jee, thanks" he sits up hugging his staff

"now talk or else I'm going to imprison you on an ice-cube"

Jack laughs "tough negotiator"

"I miss that" I say suddenly

"huh?"

"nothing. Just tell me what happened to you please? I thought something bad already happened to you"

"hmm. Let's just say that I've got some works to do and I need to be away for some time"

"works like what?"

"oh that.."

"forget it" I say immediately "but Anna says she had seen you this past days. Why didn't you visit me at least? It's totally unfair you know"

"again, my deepest apologies your highness" then he bows

"just don't do that again huh? At least say something before leaving or going somewhere so I wouldn't worry about you- I mean as a friend I will really worry right?" I laugh nervously

Jack smiles "yeah..."

"but you're not going to leave again?" I say hopefully

"oh.." then he stares at me "Elsa have you consider the possibilities that I'm not going to stay here permanently and I'm going to leave sooner or later because I'm just a visitor here in Arendelle?"

I bit my lower lip "will you really leave?"

"what will you do then if I am?"

I look down. _Of course I'm going to be hurt you idiot! After becoming someone in my life you are just going to leave?! Then why letting me meet a stranger and giving him a space in my heart if he's just going away? What's the point? Will it make any difference? I think it's better if you just didn't meet him in the first place right? In that way, disappointments and pain and complications, I might add, will be avoided._

I stretch out my legs "why life is so complicated? Couldn't it be a straight forward or clear-cut?" I look up at him "can you answer that? Since you are pretty good at this kind of stuff."

"it's boring"

I raise an eyebrow "it's boring not to have pain and disappointments?"

He nods "if there are no pains and disappointments you're just going to take everything for granted. You'll never know the importance of what you have because you're always happy and contented"

"ah, so I need to appreciate your presence here if you are going to leave sooner or later?" I joke

"what?"

"nothing. Oh before I forgot" I continue "remember when we went to the ice castle and you told me that don't try so hard on thinking something?"

He nods "yeah, I remember that"

"I already have an answer on the thing I was thinking back then"

His eyebrow quirks up "really? You do?"

I nodded "but the answer is pretty scary"

"huh? How come?"

"my life is very complicated now, so if I decided to go on the answer I discovered there will be a lot of consequences on that but if I choose the latter one... I'll just suffer greatly" the last part is more of a whisper and when I said the 'latter one' I am actually pertaining to Steven "say jack what should the things I consider first on choosing?"

"since you already ask me I'll be real honest" he faces me and he looks really serious which is rare for him. Weird "Elsa, you are the queen of Arendelle, a lot of people depends on you. Your every, single, decision will affect greatly on the people you are ruling. As a queen, you must always think what's the best for your people..."then he exhales "...even if you're going to suffer greatly"

My eyes widen as I stare at him

"this the sacrifice you need to do to fulfill your responsibilities, _Queen Elsa" _then he looks away

The air seems got to be thinner in the room as if I couldn't breath "s-so there is no chance for me to have happiness then?"

"you'll be happy sooner or later" he still looking away

"you are wrong this time!" I say. I don't know why but it feels like something pierced through my heart and it hurts

He looks at me fiercely "don't be so selfish Elsa! You are not an ordinary person. You are holding a crown, holding the lives of your people"

I stand up "I feel sleepy now, I think I should rest. You should go"

He stands up also "oh yeah right. It's time to go. Rest your highness" without further ado he flies away through the window.

I want to ask if he's going back but I didn't get a chance to ask since he left that fast. But I couldn't stand it. Why of all people, why it has to come from Jack the thing I feared of, that the two of us couldn't be together. Why is he the one who needs to make me realize the sad truth lies ahead of us? It really hurts.

I didn't see it coming but I cried that night realizing how much I'm Going to suffer because of this. For the first time, I hate becoming the queen.

* * *

**Anna's P.O.V **

Okay. I'll admit, I chicken out to tell Elsa about Jack. I mean, I don't want to hurt my sister. She's already having a hard time now ruling the Arendelle and I don't want to add another burden on her shoulder.

Well, as for myself... Nevermind. Kristoff and I were not talking to each other for two days now since our fight, misunderstanding or whatever you call it. I still hate him and I'm still hurt. It's good that he is distance away from me for now. I think it will be better this way for the mean time because it feels like I'm going to be hurt even more just seeing him. We need each other a space.

So he can concentrate now on his new-found priority. *sarcastic tone insert here*

It's morning and I accidentally pass Elsa's room. I decide to greet her a good morning since we didn't talk much yesterday because I'm Still having an internal debate on whether I should tell her or not about Jack. She's not also aware with my issues with Kristoff. I don't want to tell her, I don't want to add another thing she might get worried of.

I open her door without knocking and I peek in. But then, I gasp when I see someone standing at the foot of her bed.

Jack

Before I could speak he puts his index finger on his mouth to silence me since Elsa is still sleeping. He walks towards me.

"let's talk outside" he whispers

-At the hallway

Jack leans back at the wall "you didn't tell her?"

"tell her that you're leaving soon?" I cross my arms "you gave me a bomb that I'm going to throw on my sister!"

He sighs "I know it will hurt her and I don't have the guts to hurt her... That much"

"So you're expecting me to hurt my sister instead of you?!"

"Anna, I told you before didn't I? That I could see right through her?"

"so?" I raise an eyebrow

He purses his lips "even if it's not directly, I just pushed her away from me"

Both of my arms fall on the side

"I don't want to cause more trouble for her" he continues "I don't want to ruin her life as a queen because of me"

"you are just hurting each other" I state

"it's for the best. I'm going to leave soon anyway"

"then why are you still here? I thought you're just going to stay away from her?"

"I couldn't help it. My feet always brings me to her. I wanted to see her even if it's just a glimpse of her sleeping face"

"that's why you're always sneaking at her room at night"

He smiles but there's still sadness in his eyes "it's silly but yeah. I was just unfortunate that he caught me last night"

"and you're still going to continue your stay-away-from-Elsa operation?"

"I need to"

I stomp my feet "you two are frustrating! I couldn't even tell her what I know! You know what, I've decided, I won't tell her. You tell her with your own mouth since you are hurting her that much, why not worsen it"

He suddenly laughs "now you want me to hurt your sister"

"honestly, I want to strangle you"

"actually, you and Elsa are already having plots on murdering me"

"do you really have to leave?" I ask all of a sudden "can't you just leave and stay here?"

His face turns serious "you know it Anna, I can't. A lot of things will be affected if I didn't leave. I'm just here temporarily"

I sigh "why the _time _never agrees on you?!"

* * *

**this is the longest chapter I've written so far and i typed all of this while my country is being hit by a typhoon last Wednesday. it's pretty scary with the strong wind blowing all over almost breaking our windows *shudders*. i was supposed to update earlier but due to the typhoon there's no internet connection plus, i've got tons of school works to do so yeah .. hahaha**

**Anyway, you've already have a _slight _idea what Jack and Anna were talking about in the previous chapter. so now what? will Jack really leave and there will be no happy ending for our favorite couple or there will be a happy ending like most of the stories? What will also happen to Kristoff and Anna? will they also have their happy ending? Actually, I'm already receiving threats and pleads for a happy ending haha. But who knows What lies ahead :D **

**so stay tuned for the next action for our favorite couples!**

**thanks for reading! xtra thanks for reviews, follows and subscriptions. Till next time!**

**Next Chapter: Enchanted 15: The Ball**


	16. Enchanted 15: The Ball

**Enchanted 15: The Ball**

**Elsa**

I couldn't help but smile as I stand at the balcony looking down at them. Seeing the people's laughter and seeing them all having a good time at the party makes all of the staff's hardwork and mine all worth it.

The night of much awaited ball has come. People wear their best attire as they chat endlessly with one another. Music playing at the background making others dance. Some children are running all around trying to chase one another. Every people of Arendelle is here to celebrate, regardless of what status they have. Everyone deserves to be happy though.

Yeah, everything is all worth it.

"it's good, isn't it?"

I turn my head to the side to see Anna walking towards me

I smile "you look beautiful"

She is wearing a pink off shoulder gown. Her hair is in delicate and twisted bun.

"I'm still nothing compares to you" she says smiling . She stops at my side

I laugh "don't be so silly, you can't just compare yourself with anyone else because we are all different"

"but you're still gorgeous" she says. She watches the crowd down the balcony.

"okay, I won't say anything about it" then we both laugh. I am wearing a gold with touch of blue gown. It is also off shoulder with long sleeves running through my arms. A bluish cape hanging on my back. Like Anna, my hair is also in twisted bun.

"you know what's the best part of being a queen?" I suddenly ask

her eyebrow quirks up looking at me "what is it?"

I point at the crowd "that. Seeing them like that. It makes me feel that I'm doing my job well. Knowing everyone is all right and happy..."

"Elsa, you are doing a great job you know" Anna says "I'm not telling you this because you are mu sister, but you are one of the greatest queen I've ever known. I know our parents are really proud of you"

I smile "all right, for the mean time, I'll treat you as a stranger, like someone I really don't know" and we both laugh again.

"but then Anna, do you also know that being the greatest has a price to pay" I give her a side glance

she stares at me "how much is the cost?"

"oh Anna" I couldn't help but laugh "I wish that price could be paid with money so everything will just be easy but unfortunately not everything could be measure up with the fortunes you've got..."

"then what is the price then?"

I shrug "who knows..." _sometimes it cost a life. _I thought.

"but Elsa, no matter what the price is, don't give everything you've got huh? You have to leave something for yourself"

I look at her. She just smile.

I clear my throat "so where's Kristoff? I haven't seen him for a while"

Anna looks startled "oh, that... he is probably around... somewhere... out there.." then she laughs

I raise an eyebrow at her

"finally, I found the royals of Arendelle!" we both turn to see Steven walking towards us.

"It's good to see come, Steven" I greet

"the pleasure is all mine, your majesty" he bows at me and Anna when he got closer to us. I nod in response and Anna curtsies.

"so. I think I'll leaving both of you here" Anna says hastily

I narrow my eyes on her and speak in a lower voice "there is something you are not telling me and don't think you are going to avoid me just like that. We're going to talk later"

"there is nothing!" Anna protests

"and now your reaction proves me the otherwise" I answer

"you are just over reacting. In fact I'm going to leave because I'm going to find Kristoff " she says

"okay, if you say so. Go and find him" I say. But I really don't believe her. She's a terrible liar. She couldn't even look directly in my eyes.

She nods and smiles at Steven before turning around and leaves.

"so..." I turn to Steven and joke "I thought you wouldn't come"

"oh come on! How could I miss the party of the century!" he exclaims and we both laugh

"did you bring your family here?" I ask

"I came here first. My brother and his family will be here in a moment" he answers

I nod

he sighs

"what?" I ask

"I'm having trouble on how to compliment you. Beautiful and gorgeous seems not to describe you now"

"_Elsa?"_

"_hmm?"_

"_i have a question?"_

"_what?"_

"_is there a higher term for extremely?"_

_I frown "I don't think there is, because I think extremely is the highest form. Why?"_

"_what should we do then? When you are beyond the definition of extremely most gorgeous.."_

Suddenly, Jack's voice rings inside my head saying those nerve-wracking compliment when we were at the ice palace.

I sigh and mutters "seriously, why everyone is making a big deal about how I look like"

Steven laughs "I heard that. So, I'm curious, who else makes a big deal about how you look like?"

"oh, no one.." he couldn't even see Jack anyway ".. just Anna and some acquaintances I know.."

"acquaintances like dukes or princes?"

"hey! It's not like that!" I protest

Steven nods, deep in thought while rubbing his chin "Now, it seems like I've got some competitors huh" then he look at me smiling "yet, it's understandable since it's Queen Elsa we are talking about here.."

"Steven..." I groan

he laughs "all right, your majesty, can I have a dance with you? I especially came here just for this"

"really... you are unbelievable!" I exclaim

He laughs again. He leads me down the balcony and towards the center floor. People makes a way for us as we both walk through. Everyone is looking at us. When we reached the center I curtsies, while Steven bows. I put my left hand on his shoulder and he encircles his arm around my waist. He holds my other hand. Then a new music begins and we start to dance responding to the slow song. Eventually, some people joins us to dance

"so may I know who are my other competitors?" Steven asks

I sigh "you wouldn't drop that subject, would you? Besides, what competitors are you talking about?"

"competitors on winning your heart.."

I stare at him and he stares back. Then suddenly, instead of Steven's face, I am seeing Jack's face. I wonder, how he would look like wearing a formal suit? Maybe, more handsome? Ugh, Elsa, get a grip of yourself will you? This is totally unfair for Steven. I shake my head as I look away.

"what are you thinking your majesty?" he asks

I don't answer as I still look away. How could I do this to Steven? Now, knowing what I truly feels, I know I couldn't reciprocate his feelings back. Steven is a good person. For the past months we've been together, it's hard to hurt him like this. After all the goodness he gave to me, this all I could do? Hurt him?

_Elsa, you are the queen of Arendelle, a lot of people depends on you. Every single decision will affect greatly on the people you are ruling. As a queen, you must always think what's the best for your people... even if you are going to suffer greatly..._

Oh right, someone had just indirectly pushed me away. So what's the point of all of this? I couldn't love Steven back and well, Jack seems not to love me back too.. My goodness! Just thinking about my unrequited love hurts the hell out of me so I know what Steven would feel about this. I know the pain of being rejected..

then I laugh all of a sudden, thinking about that this whole thing seems so absurd. I never imagined before that I'm going to experience this kind of things. I'm ruling Arendelle for who knows how long now, so when I meet problems I usually know what to do, but now, I am at lost. Maybe because my sense of rationality and good judgement are now clouded with this thing called love.

"your majesty, are you all right?" Steven asks "you're starting to worry me.."

I shake my head "it's nothing, don't mind me.."

"but you look like you're getting insane"

I laugh harder much to my surprise. He raises his arm and let me twirl around as the music continues to play.

"really? I look like that?" I shake my head again in amusement. _I guess, this is what love can do to you, make you insane._

"your majesty, if you are just stressing yourself about what I said a while ago, just forget about it. I don't like your face contorts with something like that.."

I am surprise "why? Why do I look like?"

"it's hard to explain though, your face look lik you are solving a problem that there's no answer"

I become more surprise. _Is there really no other chance or answer?_

_That.. Jack and I could be together?_

_Okay. Enough Elsa_

Then the music ends.

"just enjoy the night okay? You're spoiling it. Stop thinking anything. Just enjoy" Steven whispers when we are walking away from the center.

Oh, Steven I wish it is that easy...

Afterwards, Steven's brother and his family come. Then the introduction is made by Steven

"finally, your highness, we've met. Steven never stops talking about you when he's at home." King Edward says, the King of Ardenia. He is just look like Steven with mature looks. Just looking at him, you could already feel that he radiates authority and power of a king despite his light personality.

"brother!" Steven seems to blush which is kind of cute.

I couldn't help but smile "well, I hope he talks more about the good ones"

"oh Steven never talks bad about you, you are always perfect in his eyes" King Edward's wife, Queen Luciana. She's beautiful and buoyant, yet at the same time, her posture is regal and very queen-like

"i think that's good for me then" I say in good humor and we all laugh, while Steven is muttering something I don't understand.

Later, King Edward and I are the only left on one corner as Steven and Queen Luciana leaves to meet some royalties they have known in the party.

"so..." king Edward starts as he stares at he crowd. He is holding a wine glass "you've ruled Arendelle not too long right?"

"yeah. I think, I'm still a rookie when it comes to this" I sip at my wine

he smiles at me as he gives me a side glance "but from what I heard you are doing great. Arendelle improves more because of you"

"why thank you, I'll take that as a compliment" I smile back

"so how does it feel to be a queen?" he asks

"you? How does it feel to be a king?" I ask back "maybe, we're just having the same feeling.."

"most of the people have the misconception about the royals. They always think that living on a palace means a luxury life. Yes, that maybe half truth, but it's not always like that isn't it?" he smiles again as he looks ahead "we maybe living comfortably but having that kind of life means carrying the problems and lives of your nation. When the common people envies us, I envy them more because when they woke up in the morning all they will think of is _only _their own lives and how they'll live for a day and onwards. But _us, _when we woke in the morning we will think how _our _nation will live through that day and the other days. It's not our lives but we need to care about them like it is ours. Some people just don't understand the value of their own lives, don't you think?"

then he looks at me "but do you know what's the saddest part of our job?" King Edward asks

…...

After our conversation, king Edward was greeted by one of his acquaintances so he has no choice but to entertain him and leaves. Now, I am alone among the sea of people wondering King Edward's answer to his own question. His answer saddened me even more. It just gives more reality to the future I don't want to accept yet..

"Elsa"

I jump out when I heard a sudden voice. I look down to see Olaf.

"Olaf! You're going to give me a heart attack!" I exclaim holding to my chest

"oopss.. sorry. I didn't mean to, but you are too preoccupied that's why you didn't notice me. Well, as far as I am concerned, I always catch attention when I walk around" he laughs. People of Arendelle are already used with Olaf. Sometimes, he plays with kids in town so it's not already a big deal when he wanders around.

"yeah, of course, who wouldn't? It's rare to have a talking snowman" I say

"yes" he says nodding "I am a rare case.. anyway, I was looking for you because I saw Jack-"

"what?! Where?" my eyes widen at the mention of his name.

I immediately go -no run where Olaf had seen Jack

"_I saw jack outside near the garden and leaning on the window watching the whole party and I don't think he has a plan on coming in because he just stood there watching for a a long time. Don't you think it's weird? He likes fun and party is fun he can't just miss it. The weirder thing is, he's just watching you the entire time and not coming to you at least to greet you, why is that?"_

I curse mentally as I run through the hallway holding my gown in the process so I won't trip. It's official now. He is really avoiding me for the reasons I don't know. The last time I saw hin was when I caught him on my room sneaking. After that, he's gone again. Why? Is he mad at me or something?

Thankfully, no one is outside. Who would dare? It's cold to death outside, besides it's snowing. I am the only one aside from jack who is capable to withstand the cold because we feel nothing. I round the corner as I continue to run. Hoping that he's still there. _Please.._

then I see him, leaning back at the wall beside the window. He must have sense me since he looks at my direction. I stare at him as I stop abruptly, catching my breath. He stares back for a moment the n he smiles.

"hi" he greets still smiling s he stands straight and turns to me. His staff remains leaning back on the wall.

I didn't answer as I walk towards him. I am still staring at him trying to decipher what lies behind his smile. Why? Why are you avoiding me? Is that the reason he said those things when I ask him what to choose back then? No. I immediately dismiss that thought. That's impossible. He doesn't know what is the real meaning behind those words. He's just being rational. He doesn't know what I truly felt... right?

I stop in front of him, still staring. Half-mesmerized by his striking features, at the same time, drowning in the depths of his turquoise eyes. It his eyes that always got me distracted -in a good way. But then Jack, what are you thinking?

"all right, I'm giving you another minute to drool over me" he smirks, his signature smirks that annoys the hell out of you but also gives tingle on your stomach. Ugh. What a weird feeling. Well, only Jack frost could do that..

nonetheless, I snort "who are you to drool over?" _oh Elsa, he's just a nobody that shaken your entire life. How's that?_

"now, you are being mean" he says

"don't you think it's you who's being mean?" I snap back "Say Jack, are you avoiding me?"

he doesn't answer for a moment, then he smiles. Instead of answering he held out his hand "can I have a dance with you?"

"if I answer yes, will you answer my question?"

"maybe.."

"you are not just being mean, you are being unfair too"

"add being selfish too" he says

what he says makes me startled "what?"

"just for tonight, I am going to be selfish.."

"I don't understand-"

"I'm jealous.."

and it makes me even more confused. Again "what?"

"because everyone there" he points at the window "got a chance to dance with you"

okay...

"so can I have one too?" his voice seems pleading, like a child pleading for a candy from his mother. And his face, the way he looks.. jeez, how can I refuse when he's giving me that adorable face.

"sometimes, I don't get you" I say holding his hand

he grins. Then as if on cue, a new music plays that could be heard outside. He wraps his other arm around my waist and pulls me closer. Closer that there's seems nothing to be a space between us, as if he is hugging me. My breath suck out of my lungs. Okay. I didn't see this coming. We just sway matching the slow melody.

"honestly, what;s wrong with you?" I mutter turning my head sideways. Despite the cold. I could feel my cheeks burning up. This also the time I realize that the snow stops falling all of a sudden. Weird.

"I told you, I'm going to be selfish tonight" he says in a low voice

It doesn't help to ease my confusion. "so why are you avoiding me? Did I do something wrong?"

"what makes you think I'm avoiding you?"

"well. Olaf said that he'd seen you standing here for a long time and he said you don't seem to have a plan to greet me..."

"is that all?"

"I don't see you anymore. Your always visiting me before but now..."

I hear him sigh "first, I think it's rude to barge in at your party because you're sort of occupied with the guest and all and I don't have an invitation" he chuckles and I couldn't help but smile "just kidding.. Anyway, for the second one. I'm just busy with the things I needed to do"

"so you're not a voiding me?" I look up at him. Wrong move. Because when I look up, I am centimeters away from his face. I gulp. We both stay still.

"but Elsa, I don't think you are going to see me often.." he whispers as he stares at me

"w-why?"

"trust me, it's for the greater good" then suddenly he leans forward. I close my eyes. I feel his warm kiss on my forehead.

I open my eyes. His lips still lingering on my forehead. After a moment he pulls away.

And I couldn't take it anymore so I hug him tightly and close my eyes preventing my tears from coming out. He freezes, probably startled by my sudden action

"Jack.." I croak

"E-Elsa, are you crying?" he asks worriedly

"just what if, I become selfish too and just face the _consequences_ instead of _suffering greatly_, it won't make much of a difference right?" I choke back a sob

he grips both of my shoulder hard loosening my hug. I look up at him, tears slide down my face. He shakes his head "you can't Elsa! You just can't!"

then his grip loosen. Arms falling limply on his side. He looks down at the ground "you can't face the consequences you wanted to, you can't.."

"but it hurts a lot and it's hard-"

"and this is all damn harder for me!" he suddenly shouts looking frustrated at me

I stare at him, wide eyes.. wait.. what?!

I open my mouth to speak

"your highness!"

I turn ro see a servant running towards me . I immediately wipe away my tears

"your highness! I've been looking for you" the servant stops in front of mr, catching her breath "you are about to give your speech at the party. Everyone is looking for you"

good thing, she doesn't seems to notice that I am crying. Bad thing, she went here on a wrong time. I curse mentally

"all right. I'm going. Go ahead"

she bows "as you wish" then she turns and walks away

I face jack "stay here. We are not yet done talking" then I leave too

After the speech, I immediately go where I left Jack but much to my disappointment, he's not there anymore..

* * *

**Someone' P.O.V**

She is standing at the roof looking sown at Elsa who is searching around for jack helplessly. Her long red hair flies sideways and her red cloak dances as the wind makes contact with them. She raises her hand. Then she snaps her fingers, the snow starts to fall again.

She sighs "I thought it would be romantic but why on earth it breaks my heart?"

* * *

**Anna**

Of course, finding Kristoff is just a lie.

I'm also aware that probably tomorrow, my dearest sister will come to me and fire out the questions I'm dreading and avoiding of for a while now. My sister is very clever so I already know that she'd seen through my lie. I guess, I couldn't avoid that forever and eventually, I need to face all of it. But why it is too soon?!

I am walking among the crows on the party when I saw someone nor from afar. I stop walking. Kristoff is staring at me. I know that there is a big possibility that I'll meet him here. Well, I prepared myself about it. He walks towards my direction and I didn't go away and avoid him like I usually did before

when he got closer to me, he speaks "can we talk?"

that's also when I got a good look on him. My goodness! He looks like a leader of zombies attacking on an apocalypse. The formal attire he is wearing didn't help to improve his wrecked appearance.

I reply expressionless "well, you are already talking I don't think it will make any difference If I refuse because you're just going to pester me to no end if I refuse" I motion him to follow me and I walk away.

We go outside the ballroom hall and reach an empty hallway. I face him, still expresionless. I cross my arms on my chest

"I'm sorry" he says immediately

"do you know I'm still hurt until now?" I say

his face looks downcast "i didn't mean everything.." his voice trails off..

I exhale "say kristoff, if I told you to quit that Ice sculpture thing, will you do it?"

his head snap at me, eyes wide "but Anna! That's my life-"

"how about me?" I tilt my head to the side trying so hard to contain the pain and anger that starting to build up on my chest

"Anna..." he seems at lost and it makes me more angrier that he's having a hard time telling what I am to him.

"what will you choose then? Me or that ice sculpture thing?"

"Anna!" he exclaims "you can't make me choose! I have my life too"

"yeah, you have a life of your own but do you know what is the problem here?" I pause "you don't know how to _manage _your life. Now, if you can't handle both, you have to give up one"I walk pass him

but then I stop when I am already behind him "and do you know what hurts even more? You seems not to know my importance in your life... or I am just nothing?"

and I continue walking as fast as I could, after a moment I run not caring about how should a princess acts properly in the hallway

_Anna, don't cry, don't cry, don't cry. _It's a mantra I keep on reciting until I reach my room and shut myself inside. So much for party and fun...

* * *

**no AN for this chapter, I'm in a hurry. bye!**

**Thanks for reading! ^_^**

**stay tuned guys!**

**next Chapter: Enchanted 16: Heart Speaks**


	17. Enchanted 16: Heart speaks

**Enchanted 16: Heart Speaks**

**Elsa**

"_most of the people have the misconception about the royals. They always think that living on a palace means a luxury life. Yes, that maybe half truth, but it's not always like that isn't it?" he smiles again as he looks ahead "we maybe living comfortably but having that kind of life means carrying the problems and lives of your nation. When the common people envies us, I envy them more because when they woke up in the morning all they will think of is only their own lives and how they'll live for a day and onwards. But us, when we woke in the morning we will think how our nation will live through that day and the other days. It's not our lives but we need to care about them like it is ours. Somse people just don't understand the value of their own lives, don't you think?"_

_then he looks at me "but do you know what's the saddest part of our job?" King Edward asks_

"_what is it?" I ask curiously_

_he turns his head to me. There is still a smile plasters on his face but when he looks at me it feels like it is not a smile of happiness anymore. It is sadeness. Looking at his eyes tells the same thing. I wonder why._

_He speaks "the saddest part is, realizing later on that we are restrained back by our thrones, as if there are chains holding us and preventing us to be free Those chains are called responsibilities, we cannot live the way we had before because we are all bound by our thrones. It is sad that we cannot live the way we live before accepting the crown fated to us"_

"_Say your majesty, are you somehow have regrets being a king?" I asked_

_he shakes his head "it's not regret. It is sadness. Because there are a lot of things I wanted to do but I couldn't anymore..."_

_I didn't answer._

"_unfair but that's just the way it is. So I think people shouldn't be envious of what we are, Queen Elsa"_

_Queen Elsa…_

_Queen Elsa…_

_Queen Elsa…_

_Queen Elsa…_

"Queen Elsa!"

Someone snaps fingers in front of my face.

I look up startled. Louisa is hovering over me with her hands on her hips. I shift on my seat as I sit straighter. I shake my head clearing those thoughts inside my head.

I clear my throat "oh yes Louisa?"

She sighs "seriously your majesty, here I thought you are listening to what I am saying but you're just spacing out. Is there something wrong?"

Oh right. I am supposed to be working and Louisa is explaining things but all of a sudden my mind flew somewhere else a while ago.

It's my turn to sigh "I'm sorry Louisa, it's just that…" I trail off. I actually don't know what to say

Louisa sits on the chair in front of my desk "okay, I could feel that there is something really really bothering you. Would you like to share that something?"

I lean back on my chair and close my eyes "I was just tired you know, after the whole party yesterday and all.."

Louisa isn't just an assistant to me. She's also like a friend to me. The closest friend I have, so I do trust her. I really do. I just don't know how to tell her my whole complicated love thing. Much less, tell her about Jack. She might think that I already lost my wits.

"_and this all damn harder for me!"_

I'm still confused on what Jack was saying back then. I don't want to assume things that I'm not really sure of. But still, there is a tiny spark of hope inside me that he might feel the same way as I do. Then what's next after it? Assuming that the feelings are mutual, could we still have our own happy ending just because we feel the same way? Because it seems like Jack isn't chasing for our own happy ending…

"you can't Elsa_! You just can't!"_

I open my eyes expecting Louisa to be still sitting in front of me..

But how wrong I am…

Because I didn't know where on earth I am..

I just find myself standing in the middle of a grassy ground that stretches on the horizon like forever. Different flowers are planted everywhere in different colors. The sky is blue and fair and the clouds drift by the wind as the birds freely fly across the sky. This isn't Arendelle. Arendelle is supposed to be in the middle of a winter.

"this isn't Arendelle"

I spin around to where the voice came from. Then I saw the most beautiful woman on earth. Her beauty is too much that it feels like my eyes hurt just looking at her. Or it's just the ray of light she's emanating out of her body.

She's standing not from afar. Her long scarlet hair is tied in a braid over her one shoulder. Streaks of hair fall down on the side of her face. On her forehead, a golden band runs around her head. She is wearing a white v-neck dress, a dress that reaches her ankle. A thick red belt matching her hair color encircles her petite waist, its tie flows down reaching the hem of her dress.

I take a step back "w-who are you?"

She walks towards me and shrugs "just no one who's interested with the life of yours."

I instinctively raises my hand to her expecting ice to shoot out from my hand but nothing happens. I stare eyes wide on my hand. Just what the…

"your power won't work on my realm Elsa"

When I look up, the scarlet girl is already in front of me. I'm so startled that I almost fall to the ground out of balance if she didn't hold my upper arm. I stifle a scream.

"jeez.. will you relax?!" her voice sounds annoyed. She let go of my arm. "I'm not going to bite you. Seriously, you shouldn't be afraid with me okay? I'm too beautiful to be afraid of. Besides, most people got mesmerized by seeing me"

"just who on earth are you?" I found my voice now more calm and relax "and where I am?"

She snaps her fingers and everything around us shift. I find myself again sitting on a plush seat. The scarlet girl is also sitting adjacent to me sipping on a tea cup.

"have a tea.." she offers and points at the another tea cup resting on the small table in front of us.

I ignore her and look around. We are in a room that everything displays luxury. Starting from the grand chandelier hanging above us to the fireplace that seems gto be made out of gold and to the fully polished marble tiled floor. I'm too much in awe to speak.

"as I told you…" she speaks and I look at her. She put down her cup on the small table. ".. you are in my realm and as to who I am.. unfortunately, this is not yet the right time for you to know me. But don't worry, you'll known soon.."

As I stare at her I realize something about her eyes. Her eyes seems to swirl and shift. I couldn't even identify her eye color.

"I'm confused. I don't understand anything here. Why am I here? Where is exactly your realm? Heck, is this even a dream? One time I'm sitting with my assistant and now I am sitting with a woman I don't know.."

She chuckles and crosses her long legs "you are the one who started all of this Elsa, that's why you are here talking to me.."

"what?!" my confusion doubled

"you wished for something enchanting to happen in your life right Elsa?"

"I-I don't get you…"

She rolls her eyes "you might not realized it but you actually wished. You thought that something is missing in your life that's why you wished for something enchanted. You wanted your life to be different"

My brain is still processing what she said. I do remember thinking about that enchanted thing back then but that was a long time ago and it's just a seconds of thought! I immediately disregard that idea because I know how absurd it could be. It's just so impossible. Honestly? Something enchanted? As far as I know this is not some fantasy story...

"no matter what your mind says, deep inside you, you know what the truth is.." she says

I stare at her

she sighs, annoyed "fine if you don't want to admit it to yourself ! But the whole point here is, YOU WISHED. And because of your wish, you opened up some business between you and me"

I frown "I wish, I could understand better what you are talking about"

then she turns around to face me "your wish is actually interesting Elsa. You are wishing for something enchanting to happen in your life. That's why I grant your wish."

"what?!"

"that enchanted wish of yours is already granted" she smiles "do you know that you aren't supposed to be meant with anyone else? You are supposed to get old as a maiden because of that pretty tough mind of yours.."

I have to admit. I am surprise with this suddden revelation of my love life

"what do you mean by that?" I ask

"because of your wish even if you don't realize wishing it and because I granted it, you are now meant to be with someone else" she answers

"so that's your way of granting my wish" I raise an eyebrow

she chuckles "yes Elsa. Honestly your life is pretty boring and you are also re lacking with something. That's why I'm interested with you, you need someone who is going to turn your life into something Enchating.."

"oh jee thanks.. for granting my wish... and improving my boring life.." I actually don't get what she is saying

her face turns serious "don't thank me. The reason why I granted your wish is because I also need you to do me something. Remember business? You can just pay my service to you by doing some task for me"

"what?!" I say surprisingly and stand up "wait a minute.. what are you talking about? First of all, I didn't tell you to grant my wish I didn't realize wishing in the first place and now I'm going to pay for something I don't know and I don't even understand?!"

her eyes turns into slits which kind of scary "if not for me, Jack and Steven wouldn't come into your life Elsa"

my eyes widen and gasp "you know about Jack?!" Steven is understandable because he is a normal human but Jack is a different story since not everyone could see him.

"I know a lot more than what you think Elsa." she says "Now, if you don't want to do some business here, I could just easily wipe all of your memories of Jack and Steven and let you be an old maiden in the future"

_memories of Steven and Jack_

_especially Jack..._

All of those happy memories we've shared will be gone in an instant. All the things I encountered with him will be gone.. I admit that I wouldn't care less about Steven's memories. Yeah, I know very awful of me. But I couldn't afford the fact that those treasured memories with Jack would be gone and I won't remember him anymore. That idea gives a slap in my chest. Jack has a lot of effects on me that I couldn't bare that effects sometimes and it hurts.

I swallowed "all right. In order for me to pay you. What should I do?"

she smiles now "very well. Elsa, you are aware that you are a powerful queen who has an extraordinary ability. Because of your extraordinary ability, you can a make a big difference. That's why I need you. I need you to help me with my job" then she points out on one direction and a jar appears. A huge jar that is floating and surrounded by a black fog. Inside of it are pieces of something i don't know.

"that jar contains the hearts of people died from sadness, hatred and regrets out of love. You see those are their broken hearts" she explains looking at the jar. "if that jar bacame full of broken hearts it will be very bad for me, not just me but to the world"

my eyes widen at the mention of _to the world. _Nonetheless, she continuous ignoring my reaction. She snaps her fingers again and another jar apppeared. This time the jar is surrounded by a red fog. Inside of it are piles of golden hearts "this another jar contains the hearts of those people who died happily. What do you notice with the two jars Elsa?"

I frown observing the two jars "there are a lot of broken hearts than golden hearts.."

bingo" she says "my job is to supply the red jar-" she points at the jar containing the golden hearts "-with a lot of happy hearts until it became full"

"what will happen if the red jar became full of happy hearts?" I ask

"that jar will explode and the love and happiness carried by those hearts will spread throughout the world .."

"that means if that jar-" i point out to the jar containingt he broken hearts "-will explode..."

"whatever the broken heart carries such as sadness, hatred and regrets will spread throughout the world and it will affect greatly to all the people." the scarlet girl supplies grimly

"actually" she adds "four black jars were already exploded and I couldn't bare if another one explode. That will be too much for the world"

I gasp "how many red jars were exploded already?"

"three" she answers "I couldn't afford too that the black jars will outnumber my red jars. Heck, I couldn't even imagine the world without love and no one believes in love. Those hearts will influence the lives of people on the way they think and act especially the children. They are the one who start the cycle when a jar explodes. So could you imagine the world full of sadness and hatred, without love?"

"so how do I get involve with this?" I ask

"as I told you, you can make a difference because of your power. I need your heart Elsa, your happy heart. Your heart wields a strong power that could give a huge contribution on the red jar. Your strong heart will full out a jar or two. That way, the red jar will outnumbered the black jar"

"but.." she continuous "if you've got a broken heart when you die the effect will be the same on black jar"

"so let me get this straight." I say "all you wanted me to do is I should only have a happy heart when I die?"

"yes, that's what i want you to do..."

"I think that's pretty easy" I say. Because I couldn't think of a single thing that will make me sad and miserable until the end I die.

"let me remind you Elsa, the happy heart I especifically wanted is the happy heart _out of love._ Is that still easy for you when the _one _that gives you happiness is causing you a lot of trouble and pain?"

My mouth hungs open. I couldn't count now how many times this scarlet girl surprised me

she smirks"I told you, I know a lot of things.." then the jars vanish

"are you a mind reader?" I ask

"no. But I could feel you and see your reactions that's why I know what to say" she answers and shrug

"it seems to me like you could see the future somehow because you knew that I would be an old maiden in the future if it's not for my wish. Say, do you know if Jack and I are going to be together in the end?"

she burst out laughing all of a sudden which makes me surprise (again) "you're funny Elsa, you really like Jack that much,, do you?" then she sobers "yes, you are quite correct that I can see the future. The future of who's going to end up with whom"

my eyes widen "so you really know who am I going to end up with?"

"No"

"what?! I thought-"

"Elsa" she interrupts "remember you are not supposed to be with anyone else? When I let Jack and Steven came to your life both of them have the potential to be with you until the end. So I really don't know who you are going to end up with."

"but why? You knew I don't like Steven.I won't be happy if-"

"I told you both of them have the potential, so Steven can make you happy too" she interrupts again

"BUT I DON'T LOVE HIM! NO ONE COULD MAKE ME HAPPY LIKE JACK DOES" I burst out. I don't know, it all just came out. Those feelings that I hid somewhere in the corner of my heart came out. Yet,it feels so right saying those words

She smiles "I know. But there's a reason why there are two persons came into your life Elsa, just in case Jack cannot make you happy, there will be Steven who will"

"No-"

I feel dizzy all of a sudden. My chest contorts with pain and as if I'm gasping for air "It c-can't be.. Only Jack..." then my knees go weak. My visions blur. I remember, holding to the armrest of the chair for support. My eyelids turns heavy..

the last thing I've seen is the scarlet girl's smiling face.

My eyes snaps open and I jolt upright. I'm back on my working room, sitting in my desk while louisa is sitting in front of me.

Louisa looks at me frowning "is there something wrong, your highness?"

"how long I was asleep?" I ask

"huh?" she says confusely "you didn't sleep, your highness. You just close your eyes for seconds after saying that you are tired and you open it again"

"that's impossible-" i cut myself. There's no use in explaining things to her. She won't even understand anyway. But what happened to the time I was talking to that scarlet girl? It seems a long time. How could it happen in seconds or half a second. Or that time just vanished? It's really confusing.

"your acting wierd. Are you sure you're really all right?" Louisa ask worriedly

"yes, I'm fine. You don't have to worry" I answer

"all right" she stands up "if that's what you says. I'll go now. Just call me if you need anything." she bows and heads off

I lean back and sighs. What on earth is happening to me. Everything is just too absurd. I don't even know if that scarlet girl is a dream or reality.

Then I notice something betwwen on the piles of paper on my desk. I pull it off. It is a brownish small paper . There's a writing on it in cursive.

_Everything is reality. So do your best to be happy 'til the end._

* * *

**do i still have readers out there? yohooooo**

**okay. i could feel everyone is glaring at me now. hahaha i know i owe you a lot of updates as i promised before butI'm terribly sorry for not updating for a long time that it seems like i'm abandoning the story WHICH IS NOT XD. it's just that being a college student makes you really busy that you barely had time to sleep at night xD i'm always trying my best to write chapters despite of my sh*tty schedule. actually, i do have a midterm exam the next day but instead of reviewing here i am facing the laptop and thinking and typing on what will happen to jack and Elsa hahaha that's how much i love you guys and this story hahaha. so please spare me some of your tiny drop of P.A.T.I.E.N.C.E. thanks! xD**

**let me here your thoughts? please xD thanks! i always love 'reading' your thoughts ;)**

**now, another twist in the story added what will our Elsa do know?**

**stay tuned guys!**

**see you in the next chapter**

**next chapter: Enchanted 17: Crisis**


	18. stupid author's note

*alert alert* NOT A STORY UPDATE BUT PLEASE DO READ *alert alert* NOT A STORY UPDATE BUT PLEASE DO READ *alert alert* NOT A STORY UPDATE BUT PLEASE DO READ *alert alert* NOT A STORY UPDATE BUT PLEASE DO READ.

sorry to disappoint u dat this isn't a story update but just a stupid author's note...

My reason for being a useless writer for a long time. Sooo you might want to get a popcorn while reading my whole drama...

OMG.. I never thought that this would happen to me, I mean I've read a lot of these from several authors that they are having this case. You know the WRITER'S BLOCK THING? And now, it currently happening to me *insert sad face here, my colon punctuation mark on keyboard isn't working* it's just dat MY BRAIN ISN'T COOPERATING WITH ME AND ISN'T FUNCTIONING VERY WELL ON CREATING A CHAPPY… that feeling dat u already hav a plot for da whole story but u just can't get the words right … so I'm kinda stuck on chapter 17 *insert sad face here* it's actually half-way done and it's still a draft. I swear! I tried several times to write something but I always ended up staring on dat stupid blinking cursor… so yeah…. I hope u guys understand it.. it's really hard tho.. I wasn't able to update my other stories too on other site like wattpad. Ugh.

Anyway, I'm planning to resume updating next year!, I hope my brain is already coopearating with me dat time.. I hope guys u cud wait dat long.. I'm really sorry..

On the other note, brighter note, THANK YOU for those who are still reading, reviewing and putting this story on their story alerts, and favorites, you guys are just basically awesome! Know dat! xD u lways took me by surprise everytime I'm gonna see my notifs about story followers favorites and such on dis story even tho I'm not really updating dat much. I REALLY REALLY APPREACIATE THAT!

Soo again, u're patience is highly needed, I hope u wont give up on dis coz I really won't promise, like dis is my first story here on dis site and I'm just gonna waste it.. dis story is kinda memorable to me… okay! Enough of the sick drama…

I guess, see you next year guys! And ADVANCE HAPPY NEW YEAR! KEEP ROCKIN' I LOVE YOU!

xX hugs and kisses, jack and elsa for infinity and beyond! Xx

Nikki xx


	19. Enchanted 17:Crisis

**Enchanted 17 Crisis**

**Elsa**

I wish, I could pretend that everything is okay and normal. I mean, living as a queen, ruling Arendelle in peace and nothing to think of other than my people and my sister. Sometimes I miss the way I lived before. Before everything like this happened, before meeting Jack. Here goes Jack again …. in my thoughts...

Not that I regret meeting him. I am grateful though, because of him I experienced new things that I wouldn't be able to think of, or imagine in a million years. Thus, this only proves that I couldn't go back to the life I've had before. Whether I like it or not, I should accept my life as it is now in the present, and my unforeseen future.

Even though I couldn't still fully grasp the knowledge about this red-haired girl, the jars, the happiness and the wish things. Let's put it all aside for the meantime, because I'm going to meddle with the love life of certain someone... to be specific enough, Anna's love life.

That's exactly what I did the next morning after my encounter with the red-haired woman. I actually made a surprise invasion into Anna's room early in the morning. It was probably at six still in my night gown and robe. Yeah that's right, because I'm afraid that when I wore my crown, and cape I wouldn't be able to do my sister justice, and have the latest update in her love life.

"Elsa! It's too early! Can't we just talk later?!" Anna complained, sitting up groggily from her bed. She yawns and rubs her eyes.

I sit at the side of her bed taking in the sight of a messed up Anna from bed. I am trying my best not to laugh at how her hair is all tangled up in all directions, and the drool mark at the side of her lips.

"Come on! We both knew that _that later _might not come" I urged.

"oh" she seems to be fully awake by now. "You're right.. so what do you want to talk about then?" she looks up lazily at me.

I couldn't hold it anymore. I busted out laughing making me teary-eyed.

"Anna, you know what" I say wiping the side of my eyes "Could you just fix yourself first before anything else, or I might end up laughing at you the whole time! So just please..."

"You are the one who burst in my room waking me up, and demanding a talk preventing me from going anywhere else!" she retorts

"okay" I say in defeat "my fault now, so just please wash your face and fix your hair. I swear, a bird could hatch an egg in your hair!"

"ha-ha very funny Queen Elsa" then she gets out of bed.

After a while, Anna comes back looking very descent than earlier. Her hair is in usual two braid style.

"so what now?" she asks climbing up again on the bed.

"you know why I'm here" I say eyeing her

she sighs "all right, here goes Anna's epic story.."

Then she launches on her story on how she, and Kristoff ended up in a not-so-good terms. I just listened the whole time. While she's talking I can see sadness in her eyes that she's trying to hide. She also tells me their recent talk at the ball, and how hurt she was on how their conversation ended.

"I think" I say when she's done telling her story "the best solution for this is you should just talk"

"I don't know" Anna says dejectedly.

"Anna" I hold her hand "there's always ups and downs in everything, and in every down moments you shouldn't let it pull you into the pit. Face it and don't avoid it. Avoiding it will never solve anything"

"I wish it was just that easy.."

"Believe me, I know how hard it can be, but there's no other way to fix things other than facing it."

She smiles, but it doesn't reach her eyes "I wish, I was just as brave as you.."

"Says the one who bravely risked her life just for me." I say remembering how she shielded me from Han's sword before, and Anna ended up being an ice statue

She stares at me

"Come on Anna, where's the very optimistic princess of Arendelle I've known!" I say

She smiles again, this time there's already a twinkle in her eyes

"I hate you" she says "Why do you always know what to say in every situation?"

"It's because I'm just stating a fact."

"Okay, Queen know-it-all I'm done talking about myself let's talk about yours now.."

"What?!" I'm startled by the sudden turn of tables

"Oh come on Elsa, be fair! I've talked about my love life, so talk about yours too." she smirks. I hate the way she smirks.

I sigh "my life now is too much for reality, too unbelievable.."

Anna raises an eyebrow "really? How come? Mind to share how your life ended up on being too much for reality?"

I take a deep breath, and launch on my own story. I start at the ball; when I ran into Jack again.

So I have to tell her about my true feelings for Jack.

"Oh my god Elsa!" Anna gushes "I knew it! I knew it from the beginning. You wouldn't just admit it to yourself in the first place"

I sigh again "I know.. but the thing is it feels like everything about us now is so messed up. I don't even know if the feelings are mutual, because it feels like he keeps on pushing me away, or avoiding me.. I don't know..."

"Oh.." that's all Anna could say, and her enthusiasm suddenly vanishes

I frown at her remembering something "now that I remembered it back then, Jack mentioned you before, and he was asking if you told me something.. Do you know anything?"

"Me?" she seems startled pointing stupidly at herself "what could I know... besides even if I do know something, I think it will be better if it comes from Jack..."

My frown deepens "so do you really know something that I should know?"

"Trust me Elsa, if there's something you should know about Jack, I think, it will be best if jack himself would be the one who tells you" Anna says

I stare at her for a moment then speak "How am I supposed to ask him anything if he is nowhere to be found?"

"Oh trust me again Elsa, he's going to show up anytime soon"

"Why do I feel like you know a lot of _something _and I was just left being clueless here"

"Don't worry, if Jack didn't do his job properly, I'm the one who is going to spill the beans"

"So there's really something huh? Then why can't you tell me now?"

"Because it doesn't seems right if I am the one who's going to tell you. It's not my story, and I'm giving him a chance to do his job"

"Why do I feel suddenly nervous about that _something_?"

"Don't be.. now, back to the story what happened next after the ball?"

Anna is clearly changing the _something _subject but I remind myself to ask Jack about it... if he shows up... that is...

"I think this is the craziest part of the story..." I begin

"Crazy?" Anna says, her enthusiasm is on the hyper mode again "I like crazy so tell me about it!"

So I did. I told her my strange encounter with the red-haired woman. She's at awe as I tell my tale.

"So you are saying she's the reason why Jack is here?" Anna asks after I finished my story

"Yes, as she said" I answer "because of this wish thing, Jack ended up here and Steven.."

Anna is silent for a moment, deep in thought.

"Hey, something wrong?" I ask

"Nothing.." she answers shaking her head "anyway because of this wish thing, you ended up being on a mission"

"Yeah?" I raise an eyebrow

"Yes, you are dear" Anna says "you're on the mission of being happy till the end!"

"and it's not easy since the happiness we are talking about is not around, worst, far away.."

"Oh.. Elsa…" Anna scoots beside me holding both of my hands. "You must really like Jack a lot for you to end up in this kind of situation. I mean, you could just let your memories all wipe out by this red-haired woman, but you didn't and now you are involve in this kind of situation!"

"Yeah, and I'll admit it's kind of hard to deal with.."

Anna squeezes my hand "Don't worry Elsa, I'm going to help you as much as I can"

I smile gratefully at her "Thank you.."

"No problem, what are sisters are for right?" Anna says. We both laugh, and end up hugging each other.

"The snow now is really heavy.." Anna suddenly says while we are hugging.

I loosen my hug, and look at the window. Anna is looking too. She's right. All you could see outside is the snow. The window is mostly covered with ice..

"It's like a snow storm…" Anna says still gazing at the window. I suddenly remember the snow storm I've created in the middle of summer before..

"It's just normal" I say erasing that dark past in my head "it's winter anyway.."

"Oh yeah… right.."

* * *

The snow is starting to scare me. I thought at first that it was just completely normal since its winter season. Yet, right now the snow is stronger than usual. It's completely zero-visibility outside. The wind is stronger too.

It might be the usual snow storm, but… there's one problem….

I couldn't control the weather anymore….

It's very rare that our town got hit by a strong storm, because I'm always here to control it and prevent it from doing further damage in Arendelle. I could reduce the storm to a minimum level..

I could manipulate the whole winter season…

But now, it was the complete opposite.. I'm utterly helpless. I couldn't do anything..

I shut my eyes harder, my frown deepens. I am currently in the middle of the ice skating rink. The snow on the ground is now almost knee –deep. The wind keeps on blowing, and the snow keeps on falling harder..

I'm concentrating, trying to channel my power to the storm to reverse it, but nothing happened. I have actually been doing this for hours now. I open my eyes. It feels like I am in the middle of nowhere because all I could see is white. I'm frustrated, annoyed, and angry at myself that I couldn't do anything.

_Why? What's happening with my powers now? Is it fading?_ I stare down at my hands.

"Elsa?"

I whipped around narrowing my eyes as I try to decipher the figure coming towards me.

Then I gasped. "Jack!"

I struggle to walk towards him, because of the knee-length snow at the ground. In my haste, I almost stumble down to the ground. Thankfully Jack catches me just in time.

"Woah" he holds me from my waist "are you all right?"

I look up at him, staring at his beautiful turquoise eyes. "I've got a problem, I can't control the snow now. If this continuous the Arendelle will be in trouble!" I was talking too fast that I've said all of that in one breath.

"Elsa, calm down" jack straightens me still holding my waist "let's just get inside first. It's really dangerous here, come on"

"but-"

"Elsa!"

I was taken aback by his sudden outburst

He exhaled "stop making me worry. Just please, I've got you. I'm going to help you. I promise"

"Says who" I say looking away "says the one who is always gone…"

He didn't answer, instead he moves me closer to him then we both fly away. I'm holding on both of his shoulder as we both made our way back to the castle.

"You shouldn't do that again" Jack says when we both landed in my room "it's dangerous…"

I didn't answer as I walk away from him dusting off the snow on my shoulder, and above my head.

"Here lemme" he says again and walks closer to me. He is the one who dusted off the snow above my head

"You've got snow on your head too and on your shoulder too.." I mumble walking away from him again.

"Jeez, Elsa why do you keep on walking away from me as if I've got some contagious disease" then he adds in a low voice. "You weren't not like that earlier…"

I turn to face him "because I remember I was supposed to hate you. Honestly, I don't understand anymore why it feels like you are avoiding me even though you said you're not. Why can't you just tell me about it?"

He stares at me "I don't want you to get hurt…"

"I don't want to hurt you.."

"Oh, as if what you're doing right now doesn't hurt me" I snap back "we're friends right? Why can't you tell me if something's wrong? Why can't you trust me enough? Why could you tell it to Anna, but not to me? Why am I always left so clueless here? I have so many whys, and it hurts that you won't tell me anything…"

He takes a deep breath as he briefly closes his eyes, and opens them again. He looks at me "fine, if that's what you want. I'm going to tell you what you want to know"

There's a sudden knock on my door. A stupid bad-timing knock. Why do I feel that bad timings never seems to be on my side?

I speak up "come in"

The door opens, Louisa comes in, she's in a haste "your majesty, the council wants an emergency meeting regarding of the bad weather"

I set my lips on the thin line "all right, I'm coming… I'm just going to follow. You may go now"

She nods, then she looks at Jack's direction. I thought that she could see him "your windows are open your majesty. You should close it or else the snow will come through"

"Oh yeah" I release the breath I didn't know I was holding "I will, thanks"

Louisa goes out, and closes the door.

"I thought she was able to see me" Jack says

I turn to him "I was thinking the same thing.."

"Can I go with you?" he suddenly asks

I was surprise with his request. "I was going to beg you to stay, because you might run away again or something. Of course, you may, I will be glad to have you come with."

"I told you before right, I'm going to help" he says smiling "this is the least thing I could do"

"Thank you.."

And we both walk towards the council room. Anna and Steven were at the meeting too. I'm surprise that Steven made it to Arendelle despite the bad weather. The council reports the decreasing traders near to none due to the bad weather, and the supply of stocks like food is decreasing too. The council asks why I wasn't manipulating the weather since they knew I could do so. I have no choice, but to lie for them not to panic. I reassure then that I'm going to do something about it; when in reality I was in no good to do anything, and I'm the one who's panicking inside.

I glance briefly at Jack who is standing, and leaning back on the wall in one corner. I'm silently asking for his help. He nods and smiles at me reassuringly, as if answering my silent plead.

I relax a little bit.

* * *

**hiiiiii ! i'm back! how's everyone? do i still have a reader here? THIS IS A DOUBLE UPDATE! HOOORRAAY **


	20. Enchanted 18: Winter Beings

**Enchanted 18 Winter Beings**

**Elsa**

"I don't know what's happening too" Jack trails off, and seems to be at a loss for words "…but I couldn't manipulate the winter as well. I don't know what happened, and why this is happening, but I'm also powerless over the strong snow storm.."

"Oh no.." Anna murmurs "what should we do now. Arendelle isn't prepared for this"

Anna, Jack and I are gathered in a small room to talk in private about the matter at hand. Apparently, Jack also tried to use his powers over the storm, but the result was futile just like what happened to mine.

"There should be enough stock of goods for Arendelle for the mean time" I says contemplating "I just don't know how long the stock will last if the storm continues.."

"but I don't understand" Anna says "why have both of you become so powerless over winter all of sudden?"

"We're actually clueless about it too Anna" I answer "but I know there's something wrong about the weather"

A knock on the door interrupted our conversation

"Come in" I say

The door opens revealing Kristoff and Olaf. I resist the urge to look at Anna

"Your highness" Kristoff says "we've got problem on the main gate. Some people are starting to come and ask for help."

"What?" I say "what on earth are they doing there? It's dangerous!"

"Don't worry, Prince Steven let them in to be in a safe place, but the people are starting to panic. They aren't prepared for this.." Kristoff says "They were all asking why aren't you doing something about the weather.."

I sigh in deep frustration and look at Kristoff "Give the people whatever they need, and tell them not to panic. The kingdom is going to do their best to help them"

"As you wish.." Kristoff says

"Wait!" Anna suddenly says looking at Kristoff "I'm going with you. I wanted to help"

"Oh" Kristoff seems surprised. "all right…"

Anna and Kristoff leave the room leaving Olaf behind. I could sense the awkwardness between the two as they left.

"Your majesty" Olaf spoke up as he pushes the door closed "I know there's something wrong right now"

"That's right Olaf. There's something really wrong" I answer

"and I could feel it" Olaf adds "there's too much power or force outside.."

"You could feel it too?" I ask surprise

"I think all of us could feel it" Jack butts in "I mean, us who have magical ability"

"I'm actually came here to suggest that you should go to the trolls" Olaf says "they might know something that might help us"

"You are right!" I say, lifting my hopes up from the idea

"uhm, what's trolls?" Jack asks confusedly

I look at him "They are our friends. Jack, help me, we need to go there!"

"Right now?" he raises his eyebrow

"Right now" I confirm nodding

"but the weather-"

"Jack please. Arendelle's in trouble. I need every help I could get"

He sighs in defeat "all right.."

"Good" and I turn to Olaf "Thank you Olaf, and tell Anna where we are just in case she asks"

"Okay.. be careful.." Olaf says

"We will.." I say, and I look back at Jack "Let's go to the Valley of Living Rock.."

I put on my big blue cloak first before going out and soring into the open sky. Jack is holding me firmly around my waist as we navigate our way towards the Valley of Living Rock. Our quick and simple journey has become a torturous one due to the uncontrollable storm. I know Jack is the one who is putting a lot of effort in this since he's the one who is maneuvering towards our destination. I could hear a few occasional grunts from him as he fights back the strong wind and snow preventing us from being completely blown away.

"You okay?" I ask him softly

"The weather's tough but I'm fine" he smiles at me reassuringly

"Sorry" I feel guilty all of a sudden for dragging him in this mess.

"Don't be" he says glancing at me "I'm glad that I could be useful here"

Suddenly, I give him a quick kiss on the cheek. Don't ask me why I did that. I don't know either. A sudden impulse, I guess.

"Woah.." he says turning his head to me surprised, obviously catching him off-guard. I look straight ahead, it just makes me more embarrassed. I could feel myself blushing.

"Just a thank you kiss f-for doing all of this" I say while I think if Jack lets go of me letting me fall from a thousand feet high of nothingness that would be fine by me. Just to be away from him for a moment due to the intense embarrassment. Why did I even do that anyway?!

From my peripheral vision, I could see him…. Smiling? I want to look at him to see his reaction but I am still drowning in my own embarrassment so I don't. He doesn't say anything instead I could feel our speed increases. In a short time we're already at our destination.

"Why isn't it snowing here?" the first thing Jack notices when we land in the Valley of Living Rock.

"Because this place is magical" I answer as we walk. I'm in the lead and Jack is trailing behind me while holding my hand.. I don't know who grabbed first.. but .. never mind. Thinking more about it just increases the fluttering in my stomach. Ugh.

We reached the middle, and surrounded by rocks.

"They're all rocks.." Jack comments

I pull down my hood with my other hand since Jack doesn't seems to have any plan of letting go of my hand.

"uhm, hi.." I say uncertainly to the rocks

"Elsa, you are talking to rocks."

"Just shut up."

"Hello, it's me Elsa.."

Nothing happens for a moment. Then, suddenly the rocks rolls making a rumbling sound. The ground shakes lightly. Jack yelps in surprise. I just hold his hand tightly. The rocks transform into the trolls all at once.

"Your majesty" the trolls bow at me in unison

"It's the queen!" a baby-troll says rushing forward excitedly "Hello! You're really pretty"

I laugh "Oh wow, thank you"

Then another troll comes to me that I recognize as Bulda.

"It's been a long time, your majesty" she gushes then she looks at Jack making him pause "oh my…" she goes to Jack who seems taken aback, maybe feeling overwhelmed by this creatures "You're so handsome!" Bulda gushes again "What's your name?!"

"u-uh, Jack.." he says stuttering.

I couldn't help but smile at his reaction. So I decide to make an introduction.

"This is my friend Jack" I say introducing him the trolls

"uhm, hi" he says uncertainly

"Don't freak out" I whisper at Jack "they won't bite"

"Yes" he whispers back "I'm trying my best not to."

"but you're holding hands.." a baby-troll suddenly says making us both look down at him "aren't you a couple?"

We instantly let go of each other's hand.

"No!" we said in unison.

"Why?" another troll said "You are a perfect match!"

"or maybe they're getting married?" another troll spoke out.

"Oh my!" Bulda exclaims "you're getting married?!"

I give her a nervous laugh "No, it's not, we're just friends"

"but Jack, don't you like her?" another troll rushing towards Jack.

"huh?" jack seems surprised.

We start to get mob by trolls whose aim is to put Jack and I's relationship into the next level.

"Guys, wait!" I say trying to utter the real reason we are here.

The whole commotion stops when another rumbling sound begins. Instantly, the trolls split into half making a way in the middle. A big rock rolls down towards us, and transform into a troll.

"Pabbie.." I say recognizing the troll king. I bow in respect.

"Your highness" he acknowledges then he looks at Jack "I could sense some strange magic in you"

The rest of the trolls seem to be terrified at the thought of strange magic.

"Calm down" pabbie orders to the trolls "I could feel that he means no harm.."

The trolls relax.

"and I know.." Pabbie looks at us "you're sharing a same power"

Some trolls gasp.

"We're actually here to ask some help" I say "Arendelle is in trouble. The town just got hit by a very strong snow storm, and I couldn't manipulate the weather anymore. I wanted to know why"

Murmurs erupt from the crowd.

"I know the reason why.." Pabbie answers "the reasons why there's a very unusual strong snow storm in Arendelle, and why you can't control it anymore.."

"Why?" I ask.

"because there are two ice-wielders in one place.." Pabbie says.

"What?" I ask confusedly.

"As you can see" Pabbie explains "you two possess the same magic, and there aren't supposed to be two ice wielders in a certain place, and since you.." he looks at Jack "belong to another time.."

I look at Jack wanting for an explanation for Pabbie's statement that makes no sense to me, but he just glances at me.

"What should we do then?" Jack asks.

"One must leave the place completely to sustain the balance of Winter time" Pabbie answers.

"Leave?" I ask in surprise "What leave? No, there's no one who's leaving, maybe there's another way"

"Your highness" Pabbie looks at me "if you two are both in Arendelle, your powers combined are just making the winter stronger than normal and it might worsen. That's also the reason why you can't control the weather anymore, your powers are clashing for authority of Winter"

"So it's obvious that I'm the one who should leave, because I don't belong here" jack concludes.

I look at Jack pleadingly "You can't just leave like that. Please!"

"Elsa you've got to understand! I wasn't supposed to be there and I'm the reason why this is all happening.."

"but what about me?!" I raise my voice.

"I told you not to be selfish, didn't I?"

"What if I do it?"

"Elsa!"

"Jack, I love you!"

Everyone around me gasp in surprise, except Jack who looks at me dead serious.

"I need to tell you something…."

* * *

**so as you can see, i left a terrible cliffhanger there and maybe some of you are already aiming a pitchforks and such at me LOL...  
**

**ANYWAY SHOUTOUT TO KRISCOBAIN. FOR THIS YEAR I'VE GOT AN EDITOR/ BETA READER OR WHATEVER YOU CALL IT. THAT'S WHY YOU WILL NOTICE THAT THE UPDATES ARE FAR MORE DESCENT AND BETTER THAN USUAL. XD. SHE'S THE BEST! HAHAHAHA**

**as usual guys, reviews? i wanna hear your thoughts badly ! that will be extremely lovely! **

**stay tuned!**


	21. Enchanted 19 Time Traveler

**Enchanted 19****: Time Traveler**

**Jack**

After our epic battle with Pitch everything went back to normal, and I got to have all the fun I wanted. Especially on winter days, at the same time, not forgetting my duties as one of the guardians for the children.

But something was noticeable different within those years of mostly peace and fun…

"Hey Monty, Claude! Stop fighting!" I yelled at the direction of the brawl and I flew towards them.

When I reached them I immediately got in between them and got them separated.

"No! You shut up! You are the one who picked the fight!" Claude yelled as I held him back.

"You are the one who threw me the snowball hard that got my face bruised! I've known you hate me for days now, because Daisy likes me more than you!" Monty yelled back. He was being held back by his friends.

"BOTH OF YOU SHUT UP!" I shouted at the top of my lungs.

They stopped. Everything got quiet. I released Claude.

"What's wrong with both of you?!" I asked "why do you guys have to fight?!"

"He's the one who started it!" Monty shouted

"No it was you!" Claude retorted back

"I said shut up!" I interfered, and they got quiet again "you guys are friends, and shouldn't fight"

They were all silent.

"Apologize to each other" I ordered.

"No!" Claude and Monty said in unison.

"Why would I apologize? He's the one who started this!" Monty pointed a finger at Claude

"And now you're passing the blame on me" Claude snapped back

All of a sudden, an ice zipped pass between Claude and Monty creating a jagged wall of ice, maybe three feet in height. They all stepped back in surprise, and some of them stifled a scream. They all looked at me with wide eyes.

"so you stopped" I said " I thought you wouldn't have a plan to, even if I made a blizzard"

Claude and Monty looked away

"Sorry, Jack" Jamie stepped forward.

I looked at him, "Why are you apologizing?You don't have anything to do with this, it's not even your fault. I think instead of you there should be someone else apologizing"

"Hell no!" Claude said and walked away.

"and don't expect anything from me too!" Monty turned around, and run away.

"Guys!" Jamie called looking back and forth between the two.

"Just leave them alone. They need to cool their heads off for a moment" I said.

Jamie smiled a little bit. So did Pippa, and cupcake.

"I think we should go too" Pippa said. "we're going to do our best to help those two idiots settle their stupid problem"

I nodded smiling. The two girls went away leaving Jamie behind.

Time sure flies by in a blink of an eye. It felt like it didn't seem so long ago when those children helped us guardians in saving the world from a complete nightmare. Now, I can hardly call them children because they are all growing up and making lives of their own.

"It's really annoying how they are going to kill each other for a small issue just like that. I mean there are other serious problems in the world, and they're ripping off each other's heads because of their stupid pride. I don't get it" Jamie shook his head.

I smiled as we both walked side by side on a snowy ground. I adore this kid a lot. He thinks differently from the others, like seeing the world another way around. He's got a strong spirit in what he believes in that's why Pitch never got into him.

"Well, that's what happens when you grow up, they start to think all complicated, and different."

Jamie stopped walking, and turned to me. I stopped walking too.

"I wish I could be like seven forever. Making the time stop and I would like to think what will be my Christmas gift from North, or where am I going to find an Easter egg, or just wait for the Toothfairy to get my tooth from under a pillow and receive a candy. Or just sleeping excitedly at night because you know Sandy is going to be there and give you the best dreams ever" then he smiled at me "or just have fun all day without thinking of anything else"

A snowball hit him on the face all of a sudden. He looked at me startled.

I smile widely "it's never too late for a fun no matter how old you've gotten" a snowball materialized on my palm.

Jamie laughed "bring it on!"

He got older, and got matured in looks, but Jamie's heart will remain like that of a children. I hope the others who believe, and recognize us will be like him. We were throwing snowballs at each other when we heard a screech nearby. We both stopped and turned at the direction of the commotion. We saw a man and a woman coming out of their house as they yell at each other. I frowned. A little bit later, a crying little boy also came out of the house. He looked like five or six in man and woman who were fighting were probably his parents, but they don't seem to care at their son was crying as they continued yelling at each other attracting some neighbors nearby.

I flew towards the little boy.

"Hello" I greeted the boy.

He looked up at me and stopped crying. He blinked as if looking at me in daze. I crouched in front of him.

"Do you like to have fun?" I asked.

He nodded excitedly.

A snowflake materialized on my palm as I raised it. The snowflake flew towards the tip of the boy's nose and he giggled.

"What's your name?" he asked.

"I'm Jack" I said "and you?"

"Roby!"

We turned at the direction of the voice and saw his very angry mother coming towards us. Her hands were on her hips.

"m-mom" the boy named Roby stuttered in fear as he looked up at his mom.

I looked behind Roby's mom to see his father was standing there not from afar and frowning. I sighed then I snapped my fingers as another two snowflakes appeared out of nowhere. They flew towards the tip of the nose of Roby's parents. Their shoulders relaxed and their expression seemed to change into something calm.

"Honey, let's go inside the house now" Roby's mom said to him that made him looked confused with the sudden change of mood.

"but you and dad are fighting. I don't want to go" Roby said.

His mom carried him as she smile at him "not anymore hon, we just had a little argument"

Roby's eyes lit up "really?"

His mom nodded still smiling then she looked at her husband "let's just talk later" then they went inside living the father behind.

"Will they be all right?" Jamie said coming towards to me "especially Roby?"

"Yup. They will be fine now"

Jamie smiled "thanks to you, you were here to save the day"

"Yeah, but unfortunately I can't save all those children who are like Roby. Those children who are suffering, and crying because of the cruelties of the world"

And that's the thing that is noticeable within those years, more children are crying, more children are suffering, and more fights and cruelties are happening that affects the children. It seemed that fun, and happiness have no space in their hearts anymore.

Later that day, I went to North Pole to consult this problem concerning the children. I was surprise that all the guardians were already there.

"Oh Jack! Good timing" North greeted, his voice booming out "I was supposed to call you too but you already beat me to it"

I frowned "why is there something wrong?"

"Oh the man in moon told something to North" Toothfairy said flying towards me.

"and it concerns you" Bunnymund butted in speaking in his infamous Australian accent while playing with his boomerang.

I raised an eyebrow "How come, kangaroo?"

Bunnymund narrow his eyes on me, but I know he's already used to it. He's already immune to my constant friendly mocking of him.

Sandman stepped forward in between me and Bunnymund. He spread his tiny arms on his sides, and shook his head as if signaling us to stop. Then he pointed at North who cleared his throat.

"So as I was about to say" North began "the man in moon told me something, and Bennybuny is right-"

"Bennybunny?!" Bunnymund bursted out. Toothfairy chuckled so was Sandy, but it was soundless. A thumbs up sign appeared above Sandy's head.

"I like it too" I said, and mentally added Buunymund's new nickname on the "how to annoy the Easter kangaroo" list. I turned to North "So what you're saying again?"

North sighed "Please no interruption for a moment. As I was saying" North also looked at me "man in moon is sending you on a mission"

"A mission of what?" I asked in surprise.

"Apparently, the man in moon sensed an upcoming chaos concerning the children. You may have noticed that more bad things, and chaos are happening around the globe right now that affects the children so much, and because it concerns the children it's our job to interfere and protect them" North explained.

I frowned again, confused "so what am I going to do? And why am I the only one who's going to be on a mission? You are guardians too.."

"The man in moon has been asked to summon you there because you are the only one capable of accomplishing that mission" North said.

"Who summoned me and where?"

"You are going back into the past"

I stared at him. It felt like everyone in the room paused creating a deafening silence.

"I'm sorry? I'm going where?" I asked making sure that I heard him right.

"You are going back into the past Jack, like time travelling. You're mission is in the past, and you're mission is to help someone, and correct something from the past so the upcoming chaos will be prevented here in the present and in the future"

My brain was trying to process everything North had just said "so let me get this straight and clear, I'm going to the past on a mission of helping someone, and correcting something in the past so if I'm going to do that, how am I supposed to know who I am going to help? And how would I know what is that something that I'm going to correct there?"

North looked at me seriously "Jack remember this carefully, the first person who's going to see you they are the one who's in need of help, and the thing that you are going to correct is something related to that person you are going to help"

"So all in all, I'm going there like blind?"

"Oh, don't worry Man in moon is going to help you there" North said.

"but he's not even talking how he's supposed to help me" I grumbled.

"Everything will be revealed in due time Jack don't forget that too" North said "so are you ready?"

"Ready for what?"

"Ready to go on your mission"

"Woah, wait! As in right now?!"

"Of course!" North said then throw his snow globe in one direction. A portal opened up "we shouldn't waste any time, because every moment is important" North pushed me towards the portal.

"Hey wait! I'm not prepared for this" I said struggling with North's tight grip on my shoulder.

"You don't need any preparations Jack. Oh yeah, one more thing, you've got to remember this too, an important one. _While you are in the past, you are not supposed to meet us or to see us there, because you are destined to meet us after 300 years right? _Past is a pretty complicated place every move you do there is going to affect the present, and the future so be careful on your actions and focused only on your mission okay?"

"uh…" I was uncertain.

"I'll accept that as an okay too! So see ya and complete your mission for the sake of the children!" then North shove me into the portal before I could say anything else.

And I found myself falling after entering the portal, I realized that I was falling from nothingness. I'm going to bet all my life that I was shooting down to the ground from a high point and I will end up breaking my neck before I complete my mission. So I concentrate and tried to take control of my falling, but due to the intense speed it wasn't enough. As a result, I end up hitting the snowy ground hard and head first. Thankfully the snow is thick enough to serve as a cushion to my falling.

I wiggle my head out of the snow, still dazed from the impact. I shook my head and looked around. There is nothing aside from snow. I'm in an open space. No houses or something that will be an evidence of civilization.

Where the heck I am?!

I sighed and decided to explore and looked around. I won't be able to come up with anything if I'm just going to stay here. Besides, I could see from the horizon some trees so maybe there's something there. Before I went away, I looked up at the sky.

"You never failed to shove me anywhere you wanted me to be, right, North?" I shouted then I flew towards the direction of the trees.

A little bit later, I started to see lights not from afar, then the houses came into view below. Typical houses from the past. When I looked up ahead I saw a big castle. Wow, so this place runs by a monarchy huh? I decided to head straight to the castle and to see what's in there. I'm pretty curious.

I landed on the, seemingly, an ice skating rink. I looked up to see the big castle hovering over me. There's no one around since it's pretty early in the morning here so I guess everyone is still asleep. I walked around the rink that was pretty big.

"Hey!"

I froze for a moment. Then I looked where the voice came from and I saw someone in the window on one of the high towers. She's waving at me.

At me..

At me…

At me…

She can freaking see me!

"who are you? The rink is not yet open for the public. Just go back in the afternoon" she shouted at me.

And now she's talking to me. I was rooted to the ground because of shock that someone could see me, and maybe I was also overwhelmed by her beauty.

"Hello are you all right?" she said again. Then she turned her head back as if someone called her.

I don't know why, but I actually run away. That's the first thing that came to my mind so I did. When I reached one corner, out of her sight I took a deep breath to calm my nerves.

I wonder who she is.

Then I froze when I realized something.

_Jack remember this carefully, the first person who's going to see you there is the one who's in need of help, and the thing that you are going to correct is something related to that person you are going to help._

North's voice echoed inside my head.

It couldn't be….

But she's the one who saw me here, and she even talked to me…

If she's the one I'm trying to find and help to complete my mission, just to be real sure, I need to test if she could really see me..

_And so my journey started just like that. I never knew what would happen next after meeting her. I never expected that I was going to be thrown into a different kind of battle. A battle harder than fighting with Pitch._

_When the one you are fighting is yourself. I was fighting so hard so I won't be caught in her enchanting beauty.._

_But I know I am too late for that, and I also know that I was failing miserably._

_If I could just give up everything for her, I'll do it without giving it second thought._

_Maybe this is the help she needs, to help her and her town I need to be away._

_Even if it cause so much pain and heartbreak… for both of us._

* * *

**the pieces of the puzzle are starting to fit together... one by one the questions are being answered. so what do you think? did you see it coming or not? hahahaha. i'm giving a virtual hug to the reviewers and to those who started to follow and favorite the story. you are awesome! keep it up** **:)**

**so stay tuned for more twist and turns of this no**-**time**-**boundary love story! lol**


	22. Enchanted 20: Blame

**Chapter 20: Blame**

**Someone's P.O.V**

Pabby was standing from far distance gazing at the two figures sitting on a boulder in one corner. He couldn't help but to pity the two, on how their lives got intertwined and played by fate. He continues to gaze at the two ice-wielders who are seemingly get into a deep conversation.

Then his eyes suddenly narrow.

"Stop hiding. I know you are in there. I could feel your presence from here" Pabby suddenly says

Behind him and behind the large boulder a red-cloaked figure emerges. The hood covers almost half of the figure's face yet the playful smile is visible on its face

"as expected from the great Pabby" the figure says pleasantly. The tone of respect is evident on its voice.

But Pabby almost grunts in response.

"you're still mad at me, are you?" the figure just stays behind Pabby, beside the boulder.

"you know I don't want getting involve in this kind of things" he says in disdain. He is still looking at Jack and Elsa from the distance "I don't want to be one of your puppets, _Aurora_"

"I think you misunderstood me, Pabby. And I never had any puppets to control –"

"but this is all your plan!" Pabby says turning around to face Aurora.

She sighs "okay, maybe this is an exception but you've got to understand the reason why I am doing this"

"be thankful that the man in the moon was the one who asked me for this. This is all seems unfair that we are like toying with their feelings!" Pabby says

"if we have any other choice I wouldn't do this either, but Jack and Elsa is our last hope if we do not want Love to vanish on the face of the earth"

Pabby remains silent.

"but still, don't you find it amazing that they are acting according on what they felt and that is something beyond our control" Aurora smiles a little bit.

"yeah, something that you predicted a long time ago" Pabby mutters

* * *

**Elsa**

"and so that all sums up my existence here in your town Elsa" Jack concludes

After my sudden and untimely confession, Jack dragged me to a one corner. Thankfully, the trolls who seemed so interested on our relationship gave us space and privacy to talk. But I'm not expecting to hear some nerve-wracking tale that totally shook me off.

I swallowed hard "s-so you're telling me that you came from the future and this time right now is the past?"

He nods.

"and you are bound to leave soon that's why w-we" I swallowed again, somehow it feels so hard to let those words I'm dreading of "we can't be together…."

He nods again and looks away.

Then silence takes over. There are a lot of things I wanted to say but my mind suddenly goes blank. The only thing that my mind could process that time is _Jack is leaving, he is not going to be here forever and always since we are from different time realms_

_He is not going to be on my side like I always dreamed of.._

"c-can't you stay?" I whisper.

"I can't. If I don't come back, my actions will reflect the future time and everything might be in chaos because of something that I shouldn't have done."

Then suddenly another realization hits me "so that's why you are avoiding me! Because you're going to leave soon and you don't want any connections with me"

"it's not like that, I just don't want you to get hurt –"

"big deal as if my feelings aren't hurting when you are like pushing me away and avoiding me" I say standing up

"that's the only way I could think of.." he says softly, his face is contorted with an expression of somewhat in pain.

"and you're just going to leave without telling me anything?" I look at the distance. I couldn't bring myself to look at him because of the expression he is giving to me. It feels like the happy-go-lucky Jack I've known is long gone

"I'm a coward. I couldn't bring myself to tell you. I'm just going to give you pain directly.."

"well, congratulations. You've successfully done on giving me pain" I say "why life is so mean to me, like come on, I found happiness on someone who is not a relative, I learned to love a stranger deeply, I learned to treat so special someone I barely know.. and now it's is going to take away from me. Yeah, so cruel" my eyes seems to turn into a broken faucet as tears falls down continuously from my eyes.

"I'm so sorry, Elsa.."

"answer me Jack, if the situation got a little different and you're not someone who came from another time. Is there a chance for us… to be together?"

He didn't answer, he just stares at me

"please, just this one Jack, answer it" I plead

"the answer will just torment you more.."

"oh, I see.." my lungs suddenly run out of air for me to breath. My chest suddenly tightens like someone is squeezing it out. Jack never looked the same way as I am to him. I now regretted that I ask. I truly prove it right now how sometimes ignorance can be a total bliss.

"you're thinking the wrong thing.."

I look up at him "what?"

"oh, for goodness sake Elsa!" he stands up throwing his hands in exasperation "don't you think that it is more agonizing to know that there could be a chance for the both of us but fate never agrees for us to be together than knowing thatyour feelings is unrequited?"

I stare at him

"I hate whomever put us in this kind of situation" his stare is burning to mine "because for the first time in a hundred years of my life, I felt how to be human again with you. That, I am still capable of loving someone more than loving myself and now I was just going to leave someone who made me more alive"

I waste no time, in a quick movement. My lips collide on his, this bittersweet feeling, that amidst all those sadness and pain there is still a happiness even if for a little bit.

When we broke apart, we're both smiling

"jeez, Elsa, why are you the one who's always making the first move" he mutters

I let out a small laugh "it's because you are too slow to do anything"

Then a smirk suddenly plasters on his lips "oh not really. Unless, you could identify what is a dream and a reality…"

He hugs me while I'm still confused with what he said. I hug him back not wanting to lose him, if possible for a long time.

"I wish I could also freeze the time" I say leaning my head on his chest

"but we both knew, you can't" then I heard him sigh "we have to get you back on the castle, your town needs you and I – I need to leave sooner or later"

I take a very deep breath as I disentangled myself from his hug. "okay, so I've got no choice but to accept this, right? Even if I don't want to. We've got responsibilities to do and things to prioritize first, so this is it? The end for the two of us?" I give him a pained look.

"god Elsa, you're just making it sound worst" he mutters

"but it is! Worse than ever" I retort back

Inspite of the tortured moment of time, Jack still has the nerve to give me a smile "but don't use the word _end._ It's like you're already cutting the connection between us. besides, I've still got a few days here. I don't want to spend it on too much sadness and remorse. I wanted to leave with something joyful and special to remember. For goodness' sake I'm the guardian of fun! It's not appropriate for me to go sulking in one corner"

That makes me laugh a little bit "yeah, all right. I've got an idea, for the time being let's not use the word _end _and _leave_. Let's live every moment as if we're going to be like that forever"

"I like that" Jack gives me again one of his worth-of-gold smiles

"but Jack, I've got one request. Please do tell me when our time is over huh? I don't want to be thrown by surprise again. I wanted us, to have a proper farewell to each other. Don't go without saying a word to me" I swallow, pushing down the lump forming in my throat.

"if that's what you want. I will"

"swear?"

"I solemnly swear and promise" giving me a quick kiss on the lips that caught me off guard. I also solemnly swear that all of my blood is rushing to my face.

"you don't have to do that just to prove your words. I'm going to believe you anyway" I mutter

"why you don't want to?" he raises an eyebrow

"of course I want to- ugh, nevermind. Let's just go back to the trolls. They're probably waiting for us"

Jack throws his head back with laughter while I am steaming red in the face dragging him off. We bid our good bye to the trolls and to Pabby after saying our thanks for their help. I want to get away from there as soon as possible, get away from the trolls who are fusing over Jack and I's relationship much to Jack's amusement and to my embarrassment and that makes me partially cursed that stupid confession. Jack's not helping either he's just making the situation worst and my hand is itching to whack his head.

As we ascended from the ground to leave, I give the trolls below one last look and I swear, I've seen a glimpse of red behind a big boulder where Pabby is nearly standing. A sense of familiarity washes over me.

The flight is an uneventful one, neither of us is speaking, contented with the silence stretching over. No word needed to describe our comfort with each other's presence. It feels like something heavy lifts up from chest, maybe due to the fact that I already let out those feelings I've been dying to say months ago or because I already resigned myself to the future of us, even though, deeply and secretly I was still hoping for some miracle to happen.

I look down when we are already at the vicinity of the castle. I squint, it's hard to see clearly what is on the ground when the snow is making it difficult to have a clear vision, yet it is no mistake that a huge crowd had gathered outside and inside the main gate. I frown, something's not quite right. Why on earth all those people are outside when the snow is hitting over and it's freezing to death outside?

"Jack, let's go down behind that tree, near the main gate. There are people there, I wanted to know why they are there" I whisper to jack

He just nodded mutely.

When we touched the solid ground, I was taken aback by the commotion. The main gate is being banged by the people accompanied by their deafening angry shouts. I run where Anna and the rest are. Several guards are guarding the main gate. Jack closely at my side and I knew no one could see him aside from me, Anna, Olaf and Kristoff.

"what is happening here Anna?" I ask my sister alarmed.

She whirls at me surprised by my sudden appearance.

"oh, Elsa, you're back." She looks worried "the people…"

"the people are what?" I said impatiently

"they are angry" Kristoff is the one who answered

I look at them confusedly "why?"

No one answers me at first. I look at all of them, waiting. Anna, Kristoff, Steven and some of the palace staff, they are all seemed reluctant to say something and I don't like the way they are looking at me, there is something with their gazes that tells me trouble.

"well? Is there no one going to answer me?" I demand, my voice raising. Their continuous silence worsens the trepidation rising in my chest.

"they are angry because they are blaming you" Steven suddenly speaks breaking the tremendous silence

"blaming me for what?" I manage to say even though deep inside I already know the answer

"the snow storm, your highness, they are blaming you for it. The livelihood suddenly plummeted down because of this calamity. Since they knew that you have a power over the snow they are demanding why aren't you doing something about it and…." Steven trails off, like he is trying to find his own voice, courage to say the words I'm fearing of.

"and what?" I push on

Steven swallows "and some of them are blaming you for the storm…"

"I'm going to talk to them" I say at once, striding fast towards the gate. I'm not going to repeat my mistake before, running away when the whole world turns on me.

"no, Elsa!"

Someone holds my wrist, I don't know who but I yank my wrist back forcefully as I continue my way towards the chaos.

"Elsa, stop!" suddenly Jack is already in front of me floating, Anna too, at his side. I come into halt.

"you can't go in there!" he hisses "the people are angry at you, you're just going to get mobbed in there worst, they might hurt you"

"I don't care" I hiss back, completely aware of the people around, well, they might be mistaken that I am talking to Anna "I am the queen and I have to do my job" then I walk passed them.

"open the gate" I order to the guards. The gate is opened at once. there, continuous outrage welcome me at the first second.

"will all of you please calm down" I say, mustering my voice to be steady. I stand in front of the crowd.

They grudgingly oblige and fell silent

"I know" I begin "that this calamity thrown us all off guard and unprepared. The palace shall do its best to help you with your needs until the storm is over"

"but can't you do something about it?"

"or you lost your control again and you cannot do anything about it!"

They are all shouting at once again.

"Listen!" I shout. Silence takes over "I know, all of you are afraid that what happened three years ago, might happened again but –"

"exactly!" someone from the crowd interrupts "_it _happened three years ago and never happened again until now, Why, Queen Elsa? All of us are starting to starve and it seems that you are not doing something. If we didn't barged in here you might still leisurely sitting at your palace, warm and safe, plenty of foods to eat. While all of us starve and freeze to death!"

"it is not true!" Anna interrupts stepping forward

"oh it is?" another villager says "but then why can't you put a stop to this! You've got the power, magic or whatever you call about it!"

"why are you letting this happened for too long when you know you can do something about it?"

"or simply you just can't and you are the reason again why this is all happening"

Their words stab me like knife, piercing me through and leaving me speechless. I don't know how to defend myself when I knew that, somehow, I am guilty of their accusations. If I just focus more on leading my people, if I just took early actions about this matter, if I just looked closely on the welfare of my people everything like this wouldn't happen. It seems like,the history is repeating over.

"_why aren't you saying anything, because you knew that it its true!"_

"_this is all your fault!"_

"_you and you're evil power who does nothing but trouble!"_

Everything suddenly gets blur, their voices mix but they are all shouting. All my brain could process is,_it is my fault. _ A snowball suddenly hits me in the shoulder awaking me from , snowballs are sailing towards me. I was ready to get hit by all of those, accepting that those are my punishment for being not responsible enough, hoping that those hits will decrease the guilt I was feeling.

Yet, nothing came..

I get shielded. Jack is hugging me tightly.

I gasp, when the realization hits me.

The snowballs hit his back squarely and by the way he is grimacing, he can feel the pain coldness of those snowballs. To the vision of people who cannot see Jack, it looks like I've cast some protected shield on me that's why the snowballs bounce off.

"Jack, how? This is impossible, the snowballs can't go through you!" I whisper the fact that my mind cannot grasp.

"_I don't know either" he says quietly, hugging me more tightly "all I know is I just don't want you to get hurt…"_

He receives the painful wrath of the people that should be mine.

* * *

**hi, it has been a very long time hasn't it? and please do forgive me for not updating really fast like it's been months? jeez. sorry to the infinity power!**

**okay, for a more serious matter, this chapter is not edited so i'm so sorry for grammatical errors and such. our editor is not going to be available from now on to do the editing job which result to another obvious problem that i dont have an editor anymore :((**

**so the job is open and if you are interested and you think you are capable of editing, you can pm me :)))**

**and lastly, i'm touched and still thankful for those who are continuously subscribing on my story even though i am updating really slow. thanks for the patience folks! i love you all **

**still be patient and stay tuned for the next chapters! xx**


	23. Enchanted 21: Solution

**Enchanted 21: Solution**

**Anna**

"er- Jack are you okay?"

The second I let those words out of my mouth I immediately regret it. It just proves how my common sense is starting to degrade inside my brain.

I sigh "of course, you're not okay. After being a human shield for my sister it must be painful, catching all those raging snowballs. Thanks anyway for saving my sister…."

The riot earlier ended when the guards came to their senses and did their job. Fortunately the guards closed the gates again before further damage could happen. I look back at Jack who is sitting at the chair in one corner and staring at nothingness. We are in some sort of room, Elsa asked me to look after him since she was being called on a council meeting urgently. I just don't know where Steven and Kristoff went off.

"do you need anything, are you hurt somewhere?" I ask genuinely worried

Instead of answering he rubs his shoulder and speaks absentmindedly "sometimes pain is so foreign to me.."

I frown at him "now that you mention it, I just don't understand, I thought objects just pass through you so why on earth those snowballs hit you?"

He sighs "I've got a theory about it, I got hit because I _badly _wanted to protect your sister. It is my strong will and desperation that my body turned into solid"

"wow" I say in awe "you really love my sister huh"

"more than my immortal life.."

Suddenly I got envious. I wish Kristoff would also say those kinds of words to me, saying it with certainty and I will feel it without doubt.

But then, why Jack can say it, as if Elsa is his only thread to life. Why I can feel that he cannot live without Elsa. I wonder if Kristoff is also like that, can he lives without me too?

"penny for your thoughts?"

I look up and see Jack looking at me curiously

I smile faintly "I was just thinking that my sister is lucky to have you"

He raises his eyebrow "is she?"

"why won't she?" I ask confusedly "you love him more than your immortal life and you are willing to sacrifice everything just for her"

"sacrifice everything huh" he says "so that's what you think. I wish I could do that, sacrifice everything just for her but I think, I cannot do anything for her in the end.."

"what do you mean…."

He stands up and faces me "Anna, even though we truly love someone more than anything else, you've got to think also the people around you, how are they going to be affected by the choices you are going to make. Elsa and I have different lives, very different that we don't know how to make everything works. She has her kingdom to manage while I've got a mission to accomplish. Just because we love each other we are going to ignore all the people around us and our own lives"

It gets me thinking again, maybe deep down I was really that selfish and I was just being so inconsiderate….

maybe, just maybe Kristoff has something to say...

* * *

**Elsa**

"think about my suggestion your highness" Jovan says after all other council members left the room and only the two of us stayed behind.

"it will help the Arendelle so much, now that your Kingdom is in trouble because of this storm you cannot even control. You cannot feed the whole town forever, you cannot rule Arendelle forever" he continues

I purse my lips an takes a deep breath "I will think about it, Jovan"

"there's no time to think your highness!" his voice raises "how long are you going to think? When your people are starving? When your people are dying? When your town is sinking to the bottom because of your selfishness?!"

"JUST STOP!"I could feel a wave of energy surges out of my body. The atmosphere goes instantly dead cold. And when I looked at Jovan, he's already leaning at the wall, feeling frightened.

I sigh "just get out please…"

"Remember this Queen Elsa, you can never rule Arendelle alone" the he walks away without looking back.

I feel colder by the minute..

* * *

**Jack**

I'm here again at the ballroom hall. I've been here for a few times before when it feels like there's nowhere to go. I don't want to go out of this palace yet because it feels like when I walk out of this place, I'm not coming back anymore. So my last resort is here, the ballroom hall, weird it may seems but I feel comfortable here, like there is some sort of energy that always pulling me to go here.

I've been here for, I don't know, maybe minutes or hours. I was just walking in circle dragging my staff behind leaving a trail of ice patterns on the floor. My mind is racing with possible scenarios of my future here and it's getting worse the longer I think about it.

The possible worst sad ending with Elsa..

She's not even my mission but she is all I could think of like she is my mission to accomplish. Is this really what love does to you? Almost forgetting everything and thinking nothing but that _someone _and nothing will matter except for her?

But the children I left behind in the future..

I let out a scream of frustration. Raging ice spits everywhere, out of control. Just like my feelings it is getting out of control.

I take long strides towards the window which is kind of blurred because of the snow storm. I look up at the sky even though I couldn't see anything but white.

"of course you are not going to tell me anything even if I ask" I scowl at the invisible man in moon "but still, why me again?! Why I am here again?! Why did you choose me to be here? Why isn't North, Sandy or toothfairy or bunnymund be here instead of me?" I pointed to myself "why me?!"

"maybe because man in moon wanted to dispose you from the future"

I turn around and my scowl instantly disappears when I saw her. The most beautiful girl I've ever meet leaning on the door frame.

She looks around as she walks forward "so I guess, I'm not the only one who is getting frustrated here huh" she gestures at the uneven and sharp form of ice on the walls and ceilings "but please do not ruin my ballroom hall. This place has kind of sentimental value to me"

I chuckle lightly "as you wish your highness" and I bow

She chuckles too and sits at the middle. I joined her, sitting beside her.

"how did you know that I am here?" I ask

"I'm not even finding you I went here on my own and I heard you"

I feign a hurt look "now it feels like I was really nothing to you.."

She rolls her eyes "don't be such a wuss"

"wuss?! Where did you even get that word your highness? It's very informal not so like you!" I laugh

She just shrugs "I always heard it so maybe I adopted it"

I smile at her "but it's kind of cute"

Another eye-roll "whatever"

"but you know what" she continues, she gestures around again "this is reminds me of my world before. Uneven, sharp, dangerous but thankfully it changed.." then she points her hand on the floor in front of us. A wisp of ice appear and formed into a mini statue of a girl like her "somehow, I became a girl I want and everyone wants, polished to perfection.. the ice girl was okay and doing fine, then a little bit later he came" she points her hand again towards the statue and another form appears. It was an ice boy just like me "and everything got better or so I think it was.." she sighs as she stared at the two figurines on the floor "they are cute together isn't it?" she looks at me

I smile "they are perfect together"

She smiles wider "I thought so too"

I get her hand and kiss her knuckles "Elsa, no matter what always remember that I love you more than my immortal life…"

When I look up, she's teary-eyed

"h-hey" I say wiping the side of her eye with my thumb. Then all of a sudden she tackles me with a hug.

I was rubbing her back and it was taking all my will power to be strong, so I can be the one she can lean on when I know she's sad like this.

She loosens her hug and looked straight at me, tears running down on her face. She whispers "now I have to let you go…"

I take a sharp intake of breath. I was already expecting this but why the blow of her words is so much that I cannot still bear it…


	24. Enchanted 22: Broken Promise

**Enchanted 22: Broken Promise**

**Jack**

"now I have to let you go"

Her words are like needles piercing to me. It hurts that my body goes numb. Like everything stay still and eerily quiet. I couldn't hear her for a second. I am lost for a moment.

Her touch to my face brought me back to this sad and cruel world. More tears are flowing from her eyes by the minute.

"I'm so sorry Jack but I've decided to marry Steven for the sake of my kingdom"

"oh, w-why are you saying sorry, we both knew it's for the best…" I try to smile but failed

"No, jack I am going to do something worst…"

"what?" I stare at her

"remember my promise to you before.."

My eyes widen when it dawns upon me what she's about to do

"_fear of not being believe in.. because I am going to be invisible in your eyes when you don't believe in me. it is like the same with being dead"_

"No Elsa! You can't! Why do you need to do this?! You promised me that you're not going to stop in believing me?" I grip both of her shoulders hard and she's sobbing harder

"so we won't be having any reason to see each other. This is the only way!"

"I will just go away remember? You don't have to stop in believing me just to do this. Please Elsa, don't break me more than I am now.. " my hands slide from her shoulder

"believe me Jack, we are both heavy casualties on this.. And this is one of the hardest things that I am going to do"

"then don't do it!" I yell in desperation

"you need to concentrate on your mission and I'm just going to be a big hindrance to it." Then she smiles faintly, very faintly "knowing myself, I might not be able to resist it and I will keep on coming to see you wherever you are and I'm going to be more miserable because I know that I can do something to see you but I just can't but if I'll lose my entire connection to you, all my hopes will just stop right there…."

"No, Elsa.." I continue to shake my head, begging "don't turn my fear into reality. You do know that I am good as dead if you do that!"

She turns her head away. I take a step back. My body is shaking. My mind cannot comprehend what a nightmare I am going to experience. She faces the other direction now like she's really turning back on me.

"I thought you love me.."

I let out my final straw

"you cannot easily stop believing in me if you love me.."

I am really hoping that this final straw will work

Then she turns around and faces me. She is staring at me, whose expression turns unreadable and expression that seems so unfamiliar that it's like it belongs to someone else, not to Elsa…

"you are the reason why I am suffering like this" she suddenly says, in a strained voice "don't you see it? You are not the only person I can love. Steven is still here whom I know won't give me a hard time. We aren't meant for each other Jack. Being together just cause us so much trouble and suffering. Nothing will come out good if we continue this"

"E-Elsa.."

"you are the reason why my kingdom is suffering from a calamity. You shouldn't be here now and forever. I am going to forget that you ever exist in here, because you shouldn't really exist here… you are just a myth that came out alive.."

"No! stop!" I yell and cover my ears with both hands. I close my eyes shut. I'm not hearing this. I'm not hearing this. I'm not hearing this!

"you should just continue on being a myth. Never exist. I don't believe in someone who is making me suffer like this!"

She let out the bomb that totally crushed my world

"I don't believe in you anymore. You aren't supposed to be here, just go back on being a myth!"

"please stop" I say weakly as I collapse on the floor, kneeling. Not being believe in cost me my whole energy..

As I open my eyes. Elsa is still staring at me. it gives me a few sparks of hope that maybe it didn't work since she loves me…

But then..

I fly towards her. That's when I realized that she's staring right through me. Still floating, I raise my shaking hand and try to reach her face but my hand just pass through her. Then she walks straight through me.

I gasp. It all feels like I really never exist in her life…

And so, I fly out straight to the window, I have nothing to do in here if she just turn away from me.

I am sure I am in the middle of nowhere surrounded by nothing but white. Now that everything turned upside down, my ideals in life suddenly changes feeling all lost and broken..

"I don't care if the world doesn't believe me because the most painful part of my immortal life is knowing that the only girl you ever love doesn't believe in you anymore and she's meant the world to me.." I whisper to the raging wind and snow.

* * *

**Elsa**

I didn't know what I have done.

I was desperate too.

Maybe I lost my mind for a moment right there..

I didn't know what I have said.

I need to do everything for him to be invisible in my eyes

And it worked

I did the right thing, right?

We are both hindrance in each other's responsibilities

I did the right thing, right?

But why the right thing is so painful that I cannot bear it?

Is the right thing should let you feel all broken and lost?

But I cannot just think my own feelings when a lot of lives is at stake..

I really did the right thing. Yes, I did.

Yes, I did.

Yes, I did.

* * *

**Someone's P.O.V.**

"now, the gears are turning, everything should start from here…." Then she coughs covering her mouth with her hand. As she looks at her hand a tiny blood stains her porcelain white hand..

* * *

**here ya go.. i am so sorry if it took this long for me to update something. i'm not really into myself this past few months and i lost the feeling on this story and i don't want to post some half-hearted written chapters so yeah.. but i am keeping my promise to finish this story .. :) maybe 8 or more chapters to go before this story ends... i hope somehow even though i keep on separating the two lovebirds you still like it. penny for your thoughts about this story? xD**

**thank you so much for reading and for reviewing or for following this story and making this as your favorite story. that means so much to me :).**

**and oh for the last note, i'm starting to blog recently and i am posting my original works there so if you want to check that out, this is my site: redstylus dot wordpress dot com just replace the dot words with the real ones xD. it's not yet much because i am still starting but it wont hurt to visit it ;D**

**okay! enough with this rambling..**

**stay tuned and until next time ! x**


	25. Enchanted 23: The Announcement

**Enchanted 23: The Announcement**

**Elsa**

I will call everything that happened to me for the past months a miracle. It was a miracle that after all I went through I am still alive and breathing. Looking back at it, it felt like all of those events were distant dreams, a bittersweet dream. When I was going to think about how I managed to survive, I did not know. But all I know is for the last month, I felt like a zombie. Functioning just to do my royal job and it went like this: Waking working, sleeping, waking again, working again then I will fall asleep. It was just like that, the monotony of my job made me feel like my brain is functioned to do certain things just like how the zombies is functioned to eat brains. And I keep on searching if I still put my heart on everything I do or I was just doing this out of responsibility not because I love what I am doing.

I was not supposed to be like this you know, before being the-current –me, I was happy and contented but everything changed when the greatest miracle of my life came. He changed a big part of my life, he changed me. In the process of changing me I learned a lot of new things both wonderful and sad. Things I wouldn't know if I had not met him. Like how to love and to be loved so unconditionally that it hurts just thinking about it. It still hurts that our story ended just like that. It was a tragic and it was sudden.

My greatest miracle was gone before I even know it.

So maybe that's the reason I became the current–me. I learned how Love can be so cruel and I don't want it to repeat. I don't want another pain that will mostly crushed me to bits.

Oh, talking about my royal job. Arendelle is fine maybe more than fine, after the winter storm faded so suddenly (although I know the real reason why the winter storm faded and the people claimed that it was all my doing), the Arendelle survived and still standing strong. But of course, I have to admit that Arendelle would not be the-Arendelle-of-now if it is not with the help of the Kingdom of Ardenia, Steven's kingdom. If not for them probably Arendelle was crumbling to bits together with their pathetic queen.

Because of the sudden storm that we were not prepared of, the crops and livelihood was frozen to bits and obviously up to no good. The weather was not fine for trading stocks and the traders were too afraid to come here because they might not come back alive because of the raging snow storm. So you see, we were just one heap of a frozen isolated island if Ardenia was not brave enough to come to our aid.

Jovan was right after all, I cannot rule Arendelle alone. No matter what, I will need help and because of my stubbornness I almost made my people die, because of my utter selfishness.

But sometimes, I wonder if chasing for my own happiness was really a selfish act? Was it really wrong to find your own happiness? Maybe a yes for me, because I have to be happy just being the queen of Arendelle, I have to be contented with it. But every time I am going to find happiness on what I am doing, I can't find any now. I do not know what's wrong with me, I was fine like this before..

Ah, maybe it's because of another job that I was supposed to do, a job where I could not find real happiness. I forgot to mention that the help of Ardenia was not for free and I am bound to pay the price sooner.

A price not worthy of gold because it was more than that…

In front of the people close to me I was always putting the best face of steel, hiding every bits of emotion behind the mask of steel. Anna thought that I was just fine but she was still constantly asking why she was not seeing Jack anymore and my answer was always the same, he has a job to do so he might not be back sooner. Or rather forever as I always mentally add after answering her. It's not like I wanted to keep it a secret to her forever, it's just that if she knew about the real reason behind it, she'll make a big fuss about it and she's the last one I want to deal with. I will probably tell her after the _big announcement._

I know also that Kristoff and Anna has something going on with them but I let it slide because they were kind of on speaking terms since the winter storm but still, I could feel a gap between them. Oh well, I think their situation is much better rather than not seeing each other. I know they will be fine in the end.

So for today's affair, I was glued to my chair as usual with today's work lying in front of me. Arendelle was still recovering so I have a lot of work on it to do. (well, did my work decreased anyway?) I remember how we spent the Christmas and New Year with little things we had. It's kind of depressing thought. I could not feel the spirit of holidays on the faces of the children I greeted in front of Arendelle.

Aside from the many things I don't want to repeat from the past, that was one thing, the gloomy faces of the children who could not afford to make a small smile despite a supposed to be happy season. Those children are my motivation that I made up my mind on the biggest decision of my life. It's a New Year, might as well make it a worthy year.

"Your Majesty, the Kingdom of Alfagos sealed the deal to trade with us"

I look up to see Louisa standing in front of me, papers in hand.

"oh, that's good we've been waiting for their approval since forever" I say smiling

Louisa nods also smiling but there's something off on her face "and for another good news. The Traders Union Society promoted Arendelle with other neighbouring nations as one of the top trading nations"

My eyes widen covering my mouth in shock "Whoa, that's great!"

"and there's more" she suddenly cough and clears her throat " The High Congress is giving you a recognition for surviving that fast after a calamity hit. Well, even though we are still recovering, they said we are on a speedy recovery" another series of cough from her

I frown at her coughing fits "well, that's great but we owed our fast recovery with Ardenia, you know if not for them-" I was interrupted again by her coughing fits.

I stand up and walk towards her, rubbing her back "hey, Louisa, are you all right?"

She shakes it off "this is nothing-"cough "-I'll just drink some medicine for this-" cough

That's when I touch her forehead. My eyes widen again

"hey! You've got a fever" I say in alarm

I don't know what's funny but she manages to laugh despite her current condition "Your highness, I'm fine, relax. I won't die from simple things like this"

"I am so sorry. Maybe I let you worked too much. You know just take a rest for today. I'll handle all the works" I said worriedly at her

She smile weakly "actually I won't say no to your order. I think I really need some rest today but I'll just finish this small works"

"but-"

"please majesty, I can handle myself quite a little longer besides it is my job to help you and I am not complaining about it"

I hug her "thanks Louisa. I really don't know what I will do without you"

"you are handling yourself quite impressive, I daresay"

I suddenly pull from the hug and look at her "what?"

She smile again "All I mean is, I know you are a strong queen, like after the calamity we've been through your still up and standing"

I sighed. Sometimes it feels like Louisa can see right through me. She talked about things that can send a great impact on me and sometimes mysterious that still hit some nerves in me

"but I won't be able to do it without all your help"

"but there are things that are beyond our help but still you manage" she's still smiling

See, this is one of her mysterious sayings

I just nodded in acknowledgement even though I have no idea what she is talking about.

"by the way before I forgot, I've already told the people of Arendelle that you are going to have some announcement tomorrow morning but what is it?" she says tilting her head

Ah, the announcement..

I just smile mysteriously at her." You'll know tomorrow"

She nods slowly "okay. I just hope it was some good news"

Good news huh?

But my smile never fails "Of course it is"

"really, that's great! Anyway, I have to go I need to submit this to the council" she waves the papers she's holding

"all right but after that I hope you will take your rest you can't miss the big announcement tomorrow"

She smiles "yes Your Highness, I will" then she leaves the room

"big day tomorrow, I guess" I mutter then I head back to my seat to continue my work

Minutes after I resumed my work Anna comes in interrogating me what this Announcement is all about

I groan "Anna, you'll just know it tomorrow"

"but why can't you tell me now I'm your sister" she complains

"yes you are my sister but I want everyone to know it tomorrow" I say shuffling some parchments

"and who else knows this announcement?" she quotes in the air with her hand the word announcement

"just me and the other party involve" I say

"the party involve? How about Louisa?"

This time I look up at her "No, she did not know either because I know you'll just going to pester her so I didn't tell"

"this is unfair" she stomps her feet like a child

"no it's not"

"but is it bad or good"

_Both. _ I mentally answer

"Good, of course"

She sighed "all right. Guess, I'll just wait till tomorrow then" then she pouts

I laughs "good girl"

"but that's better be a good news" she puts her hands on her hips

"and what if it's not?" I raise an eyebrow

"you said it is a good one!"

I shrug "just curious, if it was a bad one"

She frowns "well, I don't know maybe it depends on how bad it is"

Another shrug again "all right" then I looked down on my work to continue

"but Elsa, it's better be a good news huh" I could sense the worry in her voice

I did not look up "of course it is. I won't make a public announcement if it is a bad one"

"all right. I'll go ahead"

* * *

The night comes

And approximately 12 hours before the announcement

I was in the middle of the ice skating rink absorbing the silence around it. The silence helps me relax and ease my nerves. The winter is almost over and spring is coming.

Winter, Jack.

His Significance will fade and it was almost like Jack never came here…

"Your Highness"

I turn to see Steven walking towards me and I gave him a surprise look

"why are you still here? It's late you should go home"

"oh, I just want to see you first to see if you are okay.." he stops in front of me

I raise an eyebrow at him "okay with what?"

"with what's going to happen tomorrow, the announcement.." he rubs the back of his neck

I smile "of course I am fine, why wouldn't I be?"

"are you sure about this, I mean you can always back down if you really don't want to. I don't want you to force into this" he says

I hold his hand but I could not feel anything it is not the same holding Jack's hand. Wait, why am i comparing? Of course he cannot be like Jack..

"I already chose this you know. The moment I said it, I truly mean it" okay, maybe not at all..

He smiles as if in relief "thank you Your Highness" then he kisses my knuckles. None. There's nothing special on his kiss. Maybe I became numb after everything that happened to me.

_The day of the announcement_

Every people of Arendelle is standing at the front gate waiting for the much awaited announcement. As I stand at the balcony at the top of the gate, I resolve that this was the right decision. Just looking at my people made me sure that I am doing the right thing. I look at Steven who was standing beside me. He squeezes my hand in assurance but my confidence is not coming from his small action. It is because the Arendelle needs me that's why I am doing this.

I clear my throat "Good Day, People of Arendelle, I gather all of you here to give you some news. We all know that it was just recently that we faced some calamity but thankfully because of the aid of Ardenian Kingdom we were able to surpass the obstacle that was thrown upon us" the crowd make a round of applause and I nod to Steven. I look back at the crowd "because of this, I am truly grateful to them and this made me see and realized new things. For one thing, Prince Steven here is a very good and caring man sometimes silly but still good" the crowd erupted with laughter when the laughter subsides I continue "when we were all in need he did not hesitate to help us despite most of our neighboring nations did. He was brave to go back and forth from his kingdom and here just to give help despite the danger of the storm. I saw how deeply he cared for all of you even though you are not his people and he is merely a stranger in this land. That made me realized that this man beside me has the characteristics. The characteristics to rule alongside with me.." I hear Anna gasp from the other side of me. I think she already knows where is this going and the crowd broke into murmurs.

"For all the things I've seen about him and for all he is, I truly like it. I truly like him for being him, the honest, caring and good man I've seen was enough to make me come to a huge decision of my life, of Arendelle.."

I take once last glance on Steven, he nods encouragingly while holding my hand.

"I am marrying Prince Steven of Ardenia…"

* * *

**The story continues, ladies and gentlemen. **

**I grab the opportunity to update something when a free time came, i'm actually on a break from my life i mean from my school so i was able to be a fanfiction writer for the time being. man! i miss writing so much.. Since i'm on a break i might be able to update faster so cheers for that. **

**so my dear fellas, may i hear your rants i mean your thoughts about this chapter? if i got encouraging reviews i might update some special chapters *winks* and just to let me know that some citizens of the world still care on how this story ends. yes, dears we are reaching the end of our story *sniffs***

**anyways reviews pls huh? **

**oh, i am on promoting mode again if you don't mind, i am doing another fanfiction story. it's actually a 5 Seconds of Summer story, ever heard of that awesome rock band? if you do, and you are coincidentally a fan like me check out my story on wattpad, the title is Your Guardian Angel by hemmohoodmuse (that's meyy) i am not going to put the link here since FF doesn't acknowledge it anyway. so if you have spare time and you are interested, you might want to read it and drop some comments there and let me know if you are a fellow FF writer! i'd love to chat with yah. same goes here if you want to talk to me here just pm me, like talking about random and other stuff. honestly i want to have some friends here i am a member here for who knows how long and i barely know anyone and i think it will be fun:)**

**okay this is getting longer**

** till next time guys! stay tuned!**


	26. Special Chapter: Frost Heart

**Special Chapter: Frost Heart**

**Jack**

As far as I can remember, I used to be an optimist. I believe that everything is possible as long as you are going to have fun along the way. Like you wouldn't mind the hardships as long as you are happy on what you are doing and everything's gonna be fine in the end. Now I was wondering when those beliefs started to fail me and everything just went down in hell.

I mean, look, I am the guardian of fun and I am not supposed to be a pathetic grumpy old man, this isn't just me. I am starting to find where the past Jack had gone to. I want him back because maybe the past Jack can solve all these with his unfailing enthusiasm and optimism about everything because right now I cannot bring myself to be like that. I just cannot..

Before meeting the other guardians almost 300 years later I was used on being alone and isolated from everyone else. What else can I do that time? I was confused and afraid. I was utterly hopeless because no one sees me. But now, I could not bear it. I could not even bear the silence around me. The silence is breaking me.

Right now, I was in the middle of nowhere, surrounded by nothing but white. Christmas is coming and I can't even feel the spirit of it.

I am sitting down on the edge of a frozen pond and I am staring down at my own reflection at the frozen body of water. I pity myself just looking at my reflection, furrowed eyebrows, blank blue eyes and upturned lips; I cannot see the funny Jack in it.

I feel numb and for the first time, I feel cold.

Elsa..

I shake my head. _Don't, just don't._ I chide myself. I want to be angry at her, for betraying me and for breaking her promise but I couldn't bring myself into. It's been a week since she pushed me away from her life and all I could feel is numbness. Maybe the pain is too much that I could not feel anything.

Then, as if by some miracle, I smile a little bit. _Man, I am really hopelessly in love with her, am I?_

My cheeks feels so weird just making that small smile maybe because I've never done that in a while that my cheeks forgot what it feels like.

But then it feels all wrong, she hurt me and betrayed me and broke her promise to me but why now she's the one who's bringing that small smile and comfort to me? God, love is really confusing. Of course, it's gonna be confusing. This feeling is all new to me and I never expected in my entire life that I am going to be in love like this.

Then I look up at the night sky where the moon is staring down at me. I stand up.

"are you having fun, watching me?" I shout at the Man in Moon "are you having fun watching me being miserable and stupid? Is this the reason why I am the only one who has been sent here? So I can fall in love and be crushed like this? Is this my mission at all? To be inlove? Well, it's a great experience really, I am totally having fun! And because the feeling is so overwhelming, I want to strangle you to bits!"

I am panting from my useless shouting and as if it wasn't enough, I scream at the top of my lungs. The ice under my feet and around me cracks, the wind turns stronger and spikes of ice form from the trees nearby.

It was a scream of frustration worth a week.

When I looked around, it looks like a giant comet crashed on where I am standing because a big crater has formed. So much for venting all the negative energy you have in your body.

I really don't get everything right now; I mean what exactly my mission is? If it was really helping Elsa, is this it? I am just a no one who she needs to break a heart? Is this my way of helping her? I mean, I went away from Arendelle in believing that I was helping her despite the price I am paying. But well, is that it? if I accomplished my mission why I am not yet coming back to the present? It feels like I've done nothing but to be a complete idiot. I can feel something is lacking and I don't even know what it is.

My confusion about everything makes what I felt worse than ever.

The Christmas comes. There's some part of me that want to go to Arendelle even though for a short period of time just to greet everyone I knew a Merry Christmas and even if a certain someone would not be able to see me. But then, I remembered that I can't go there or a new winter storm might start in the middle of Christmas.

So, to spend my lonely Christmas I decided to go on a neighboring town to at least make children's Christmas even merrier. While flying there, I am actually wondering on how I am suppose to make others happy when I cannot even make my own self happy. Tsk.

When I landed on the unknown town, everyone is in buoyant mood and their mood is kind of contagious and it's affecting me. Before I know it, I was goofing around the children making them throw snowballs at each other or making someone slipped on the icy ground and others will just laugh.

"Elsa!"

I freeze mid air as I was floating feet above the ground and my stick is hanging. I was supposed to make the water froze that the little boy was drinking but I stopped dead tracks when I heard a voice. I immediately whip my head in the direction of the voice. A little girl, is running towards the another little girl whom I assumed to be Elsa, her back is turned towards the little girl.

I sigh. Of course she can't be here, can she? She has her own place where she can celebrate her own Christmas. I wonder how she is doing right now. _Stop, Jack. Do not ruin the mood._

I fly towards the two little girls and I realize that they are both making a snowman. I land next to them, watching

"Lily, make it bigger!" Little Elsa says while making a big snow ball out of the icy ground

"I can't!" Lily complains, trying her hardest to make a bigger snowball but her body was too small that she can't really do the work.

I chuckle and tap the snowball she's making, in an instant the snowball gotten bigger. Lily is surprise to see it of course when she didn't know how it became big so suddenly

"Elsa! Look! " Lily nudges her friend who's back is turned to her

"what?" Elsa turns towards Lily and her eyes widen when she sees the snowball bigger than Lily

"how did you do that?" Elsa asks astonish

I also tap Elsa's snowball with my stick when she's still busy ogling at Lily's snowball. The snowball gets bigger and Lily notices it immediately. They are both confuse and amaze by the sudden changes and pretty much, I help them build two snowmen.

Actually, it turns out; the other one is a snowgirl. Elsa was the one who built the girl version while Lily was on the snowman. They add the final touches on it like twigs for the arms and some other silly decorations like a frozen plant that became a skirt for the snow girl while Lily put her scarf around her snowman.

I shake my head. Children.

Lily and Elsa are staring at their work in amazement. After a moment, both of them are being called by their other friends and they immediately run off towards their friends living the two snowmen behind.

It's my time to stare at the two snowmen.

Then I walk closely to the girl version of the snowman. I softly tap the end of its twig that serves as the hand, a mini whirlwind appears. When the whirlwind fades, a small thin ice rose appears.

"Merry Christmas, Elsa"I swallow hard "and I miss you.."

Nothing much happened when the New Year comes; I decide to spend it all alone in the forest lying on the icy ground while hearing at the distance the happy celebration of the people from the nearby town. It's a New Year and I wonder what the New Year brings to me.

I got my answer immediately when I came back over the unknown town, one morning.

I was passing two old ladies gossiping when I overheard it.

"oh yes! That's right. I heard it too, Queen Elsa of Arendelle is going to marry some Prince!"

Of course, what else New Year will brings to me..

Nothing but another heartbreak…

* * *

**as promised! a special chapter for you guys because of the nice feedback on the last chapter and i sincerely thank you for that.. I plan on adding another special chapter later. i'm still working on it hahaha. **

**so stay tuned! and thanks for reading!**


	27. Special Chapter 2

**Special Chapter: Kristoff, Anna and the Distance Between Them**

**Kristoff**

Did you experience at least once in your life to feel this intense and passionate regret in life that you would do anything just to turn back time and correct the mistake you've done in the past? I tell you this, that was one of the worst feelings in life. You are alive and breathing but that regret is like eating away every ounce of sanity you have in your body so it felt like you are dying too. When Anna made me choose between her or my ice sculpture business, that's when I first experienced the first blow of regret, I was regretting the fact that it came to the situation that Anna made me to choose between the two most important things in my life. If I had not been stupid enough, it could have been avoided and we would not come to that situation. The second and worst blow of regret came when I realized that Anna was slipping away from me. She's getting out of reach, like you two were literally at a close distance but it felt like she was miles away from you.

I was regretting the fact that I should have answered her when she made me choose no matter how absurd the choosing could be.

I should have answered her that I will choose her beyond the rest of the things that the world can offer. Because I could have all those things again if I lost it, but Anna is different because she's the only one in this world that she can't be replaced once I lost her. I learned that if you are going to choose between things choose the most priceless because it will make everything worth it.

I was wishing I could turn back that time when she asked me to choose, I wished I could turn back the time when I yelled at her when she knocked down a life size statue. I hate myself that it had come to this to realize that I can't give her up and I couldn't live without her. So much in my life change since she came to me and I doubt that everything will be the same when she's gone in my life. Oh God, forbid.

I know saying sorry was not enough to mend all the mistakes I've done so I did that I think the most sensible thing that I time, I let her go even if it tears me apart that I need to distance myself to her. I thought that I need to give her time. I let her go for the time being but I promised that I am going to win her back again sometime in the future. That is, if she's not giving up on me either.

The guards were in commotion at the front gate because some people are begging for help. An unexpected strong winter storm hit the Arendelle which the people aren't prepared of.

"we've got to help them" I say when Prince Steven came to my side. We are both looking at the gate as people outside hit the gate with who-knows-what. The gate rattled in response.

"_help us!"_ they shout as they continued to bang the gate.

"tell this to Queen Elsa, I am going to let them inside first" Prince Steven says

I nodded and run back inside the castle.

"Kristoff!"

I immediately halt that I almost stumble down in the process. I turn to see Olaf running towards my direction.

"are you going to see Queen Elsa?" he asks when he reached me

"yes, why?" I say

"I also need to talk to the Queen. Let's go together"

I nodded and we both go towards the Queen's working room.

When we reached the door of the Queen's office, Louisa was there.

"Louisa, Is the Queen inside? We need to talk to her" I say urgently

"no, she is in the other room down the hall with Anna" she answers

I almost stop dead in my tracks when she mentioned Anna. It's been a while since both of us were in a same room and I was tempted just to let Olaf go there and let him tell the news because it hurts every time she's going to give that cold and distant look. But then, I shake my head, I need to do this. This is not the time to think our problem when Arandelle has a bigger problem.

"let's go, Olaf" I say. I hope the determination in my voice matches what I feel now. But it's not, when my heart is full of cowardice. Maybe, because my heart cannot bear anymore the sadness and the look on her face every time she's going to see me. It's not the same as before..

We are going to walk away when Louisa holds my arm. I look at her, startled.

"Kristoff" Louisa says softly "you know it is true love when there is pain. True love is rare as a diamond and when you found it, you shouldn't have let it go. It is beautiful when one knows how to work hard for it" then she let go of my arm and walk away

I was left there standing speechless.

"kristoff, we have to go now!" Olaf brings me back to the reality

I shake my head and run through the hall together with Olaf.

When we reached the door, I take a deep breath before knocking. Why even knocking take a hell out of energy from me?

"Come in" I heard Queen Elsa say

_Here goes… _I open the door.

"Your highness" I say "we've got problem on the main gate. Some people are starting to come and ask for help."

_No, Kristoff, don't look at her, you will see that same cold look on her face, it will hurt you even more.._

"What?" Queen Elsa is startled "what on earth are they doing there? It's dangerous!"

"Don't worry, Prince Steven let them in to be in a safe place, but the people are starting to panic. They aren't prepared for this.." I say "They were all asking why aren't you doing something about the weather.."

"Give the people whatever they need, and tell them not to panic. The kingdom is going to do their best to help them" Queen Elsa orders

"As you wish.." I say

"Wait!" Anna suddenly says and before my mind can comprehend what I was doing, I was looking at her "I'm going with you. I wanted to help"

"Oh" I am beyond surprise that she's willing to go with me and all I can manage to say is "all right…"

I open the door wider for her and she goes out without looking at me. _Of course. _

Olaf was left behind to talk to Queen Elsa so I was left alone to be with her…. And it was massively, hugely awkward. You know that you are already meters apart but then the silence and awkwardness are keeping as farther. I am behind her watching her back as we walk…

_Anna, I am so sorry…_

_I was such a thickhead stupid fool.._

_Please don't go far away that you are beyond my reach_

_I was regretting everything. That regret is so huge that it was swallowing me whole…_

_Is it still possible for you to look at me like I was your world? _

Then she stops walking. I stop walking too like it was an automatic response. She turns to look at me.

There. That look again. And that is another punch in my heart.

"we should hurry. The people need our help" without further ado she ran away.

I raise my hand, as if raising my hand will bring her back to me. Her figure is turning small as she ran farther away. Farther, farther, farther.

_True love is rare as a diamond and when you found it, you shouldn't have let it go._

So, I was snapped back to the reality. No, I won't let her go. Never.

I also ran to her.

When I reached the front gate, Anna is starting to give extra coats and soup to the people who took shelter inside the castle. She did not even wearing any coat against the cold. Jeez.

I shrugged off my own coat to give to her but then I pause, will she accept it? I take a deep breath and walk towards her. I am behind her when I pause again, holding my own coat. She doesn't notice me since she is so busy helping. Another deep breath before I go closer to her just in time that she turns in my direction. She is so startled that it feels like she jumps higher than a normal person can do. I am also surprise but I don't want to ruin this moment so I hold my ground even though we are inches apart.

"W-what w-why..?" she stutters blushing deep pink. I almost smile to myself. This is better than the cold look she's giving to me. She's even more beautiful when she's like this, when her cheeks are tainted with color.

I don't speak instead, I extended my arm to put my coat (over sized for her) on her, covering both of her shoulders. This makes her closer to me than I intended to, but I did not move back. I want to savour this closeness to her. It's been a very very long time since I became in this close proximity with her that I could smell her strawberry scented perfume, that I could spot easily the freckles that spread on both of her cheeks and to her nose or just simply admire her beauty.

"you did not bring any coat" I say shortly then I walk away.

I release the breath I was holding when I reached a corner. I look back at her, but then I freeze when she shrugged off the coat on her shoulder. My poor heart suddenly constricted.

But then, she put her arm inside the sleeves, and her other arm too. She arranges the coat and resumes on her work.

I release another breath this time, of relief. God, I am even having an abnormality in breathing. However, I smile to myself that it hurts my cheeks. I was smiling like an idiot. This can be start eh? I have a long way to go..

It's Christmas day but I am imprisoning myself to my work room. I am surrounded by ice statues I made weeks ago. My tools were scattered across the table. They were never been touch for a long time that I lost count of it. Not that I am really counting my miserable days.

I was sitting at the edge of the long table where my tools are. I raise my hand. The golden ring with a diamond on it glitters under the light. This was supposed to be my Christmas gift for Anna. I work hard to earn and to buy this ring.

I was supposed to….

If things hadn't been a mess lately, this should be a perfect moment

But that was all ruined…

I sigh as my hand that holds the ring slump down to my side.

Someone cleared his throat and I jump back in surprise, rattling the table I was sitting, the tools almost fall from the table and the ring I was holding slipped out of my hands and goes towards the mess of tools in the table.

Damn.

I look at the door to see Anna standing awkwardly at the door.

"h-hey Anna" I stutter, in my haste to stand up I hold unto a sharp tool on my table and of course I graze my palm with it.

"Shit" I muttered as I look at my bleeding palm.

"Kristoff!" Anna gasps running towards me.

She holds my injured palm "can you be a little bit more careful!"

"sit!" she commands me. I was going to sit back on the table

"oopps, not there!" she holds my arm preventing me from sitting down "who knows what deadly weapons are there! And who knows you might wound up your butt next the moment you sit there. Here" she drags me towards the chair in the corner.

She pushes me down on the chair and she runs towards the cupboard where I know the first aid kit is. Then she runs back to me and kneels in front of me. She opens the first aid box on her side but then she pauses and looks up at me as if sensing my gaze at her.

She frowns when she sees that I was probably gawking at her

"what?" she asks

"that's probably the longest sentence you've said to me ever since…" I shake my head. No need to bring that "if I knew that a grazed palm would be the key for you to talk to me I should have slit it before or even both of my palms.."

She giggles

Damn again.

"I miss that" I blurt out

She does not answer as she put antiseptic on my palm.

"if you did that" she suddenly says "I am going to be the one to slit your entire palm even your arms"

I chuckle "figure you'd do that"

Then she skilfully wraps a bandage around my palm.

"there, it's all patched up" she let go of my hand, much to my dismay, and she stands up. I stand up too not knowing what to do. She brings the kit back inside the cupboard.

"you should have at least arrange all your tools!" she scolds as she makes her way towards the table of tools. She starts to arrange it

"hey! You could have wound yourself too. I can fix those" I say going towards her

"I am careful unlike you" then she stuck her tongue out to me and she resumes to fix my things.

I was going to smile at her childishness when I remembered something.

The ring.

In the mess of tools lies the ring.

That's when the full panic set in.

"No Anna, I said it's fine!"I shout as I stir her away from the table.

She freezes from my outburst as she looks at me. Then a pained look flickers on her face, I see it before it vanishes from her face. I know that look all too well.

"Anna, it' not, I-" I try to say

"No, it's fine" she said expressionless "I know you hate someone touching your things, afraid that they will be ruined.." she said the last part in whisper

"Anna-" I step towards her but she steps back

"I said it's all right and I am sorry for touching your things, I won't do that ever again. I won't ever come here again." then she turns around running towards the door.

As she opens the door, she gives me a glance "by the way, Merry Christmas, Kristoff" then she's gone before I could greet her back.

I want to bang my head on hard surface.

"it's not that" I whisper. I search for the ring and I immediately find it as the gold stands out among the silvers.

I pick up the ring "I don't want you to see this at this kind of time. I want everything to be perfect as you laid your eyes on this one…. Guess that perfect time will never come.."

I spend my New Year with Sven outside. Surprisingly the Winter storm stopped and it doesn't snowing anymore. A good time to watch the fireworks as the clock strikes twelve.

I am sitting on the side of the bench while Sven is sitting next to me. We are both waiting for the fireworks.

"how was your year my dear ol' friend?" I ruffle Sven's head. Sven just tilt his head to me.

I pick up the carrot lying on the bench on the other side of me. I give it to Sven and he munches it happily.

"I had a tough year Sven, and I am afraid that tough year will continue next year.." then I heard a count down

_8, 7, 6…_

"well, will continue in a matter of seconds" I add

_5, 4, 3, 2, 1_

The fireworks blast in the air

"happy New Year Sven" I ruffle his head again and stand up.

I look at the sky "Happy New year, Anna.."

I was going to turn to walk away when I froze. Not from afar, Anna is also standing alone, looking up at the sky. She closes her eyes while her head is still tilted back to the sky. It pains me that we should have watching the fireworks together as we used to do before. But now, even approaching her seems to be a hard option to do, when before it was not even an option.

_What happened to us, Anna?_

Anna opens her eyes and turns in my direction to walk away.

She looks up and freezes too when she saw me.

I put my hand inside my pants pocket and am silently startled as the tips of my fingers touch the coldness of a metal. I forget that I put the ring inside my pocket. I caress it as I try to calm myself down. I am afraid that I will ruin this moment again like I did last Christmas. Hence, I am afraid to speak nor move.

"Happy New Year.." that's all I could say, that is seemingly harmless when uttered.

"Happy New Year too" she says in a low voice. Both of us standing awkwardly. Anna is rubbing her arms and doesn't seem to know where to look aside from me.

Silence. That stupid thing that always happens between us.

"I should probably go" Anna says and turns in other direction.

Oh, not again..

"Anna, wait!" my whole body is set into full motion even before my brain approves my action because I am panicking again that she's going away from me again, that it feels like it is her routine every time I am in the same room as her.

I must have transported in front of her because I don't know how I came there. She looks up at me blankly.

With shaking hand, I fish out the ring inside my pocket. I held her wrist and put the ring in her palm. I immediately curl her fingers to fist the ring so she won't see it. I was still holding her fist with both of my hand

I swallow hard "Screw that perfect timing. I bet that perfect timing will never come. I was afraid that if I didn't give this to you sooner, I will never will and it will add to the things that I regret. I am so sorry that everything has come to this. I am sorry that I did not answer you before so you will know how much you mean to me" and tears are sliding down my cheeks "how I wish that you will know how badly I want to turn back time so I can correct all of my mistakes. I know I was such a fool and all. But Anna, I love you, I hope you will believe that. I was regretting the fact that I caused you pain. That regret was so strong that I was drowning on it every day. It always pains me every time we are this visibly close but you are out of reach at the same time and I was afraid that I will never reach you again. You are my everything Anna and I am willing to give up everything just to be with you" I was sobbing now. Hell, I don't care if I look like a child but everything came crushing down on me and it's weighing me down completely.

"I will wait. I will work hard to earn you back again. I am going to wait for your forgiveness and I am giving you this because I don't want you to give up on us because I will certainly not" I kiss her knuckles as I step back and ran away from her….

So much for a beginning of New Year….

* * *

**this chapter was supposedly posted a long time ago but because i got internship and school at the same i never did. **

**so the special chapters are like flashbacks, this one is a little bit from Chapter 18, so yeah. we will be back on the main storyline in my next update. there are few more chapters left before we reach the end of the story so bear with me until then.**

**please review, it motivates me to update faster! lol. love lots **

**See you in the next chapter!**


	28. Enchanted 24: The incoming Wed

**Enchanted 24: The Incoming Wed**

**Anna**

I flinch as I tie the ribbon far too tight beneath the bun of my hair. But then my whole body is consumed with so much frustration and annoyance and I need to vent these powerful emotions so my hair was the poor victim.

I glare at my reflection in the mirror.

_How could she.._

How could my dearest sister not tell me anything about her engagement? This is an important matter! How could Elsa not tell me that she's going to marry, more importantly to Steven! All of these are wrong. She does not love Steven. So why is she tying herself to something she knows as lifetime misery? Then there's Jack, wait, where is he even?! I haven't seen him for a long time. Elsa always tells me that he has a job to do so he might not be back sooner..

Hold on, what if Jack will not be back here anymore because he came back to the future…

Jack told me before that he's bound to be back to the future where his present time lies. That's the thing I could not tell Elsa before because that's not my story to tell. I can't even believe that something like time travelling is real. But oh well, magic is magic and my own sister has her own wonders.

I really need to talk to Elsa. I didn't have an opportunity to talk to her yesterday after her announcement since she suddenly disappeared from my sight or either way she's avoiding me. I am going to find her and knock some sense to her and I feel like there's something more she's not telling me and I need to know that.

I am going to stand up from my dresser when my eyes land on the necklace with a pendant of a golden ring lying in a box. I pick up the necklace. I lean both of my elbows on the dresser as I examine the necklace. It was just a ring actually and I just put the gold chain to it to serve as a necklace.

I can't wear this ring yet, because it feels like it's not the appropriate time to wear this after all that happened between me and Kristoff. I can't even say that this is an engagement ring since obviously there's no will-you-marry-me question after giving it.

So for now, this little golden fellow is the sign of a promise and holding on to things that we are still trying to fix.

I smile a little bit.

I fasten the chain around my neck and hide the necklace inside the collar of my gown. I stand up and head out of my room.

I am in the hallway when Kristoff rounds in the corner and walks in my direction. He sees me and his steps become slow. He's regarding me silently and cautiously as if I was a ticking time bomb ready to explode or something.

I walk towards him.

"have you seen my sister" I ask him and halt in front of him so does he.

His lips turns upwards as if he is about to smile.

"No, I haven't.." he answers, his words hanging like there's something he wants to add but uncertain to speak the words out loud.

I sigh and resume on walking. He follows me. He's a little behind me but I am silently smiling for it.

"I can't believe your sister is going to marry" he says

"I know right!" I exclaim turning to him which I think surprise him "and she did not even tell me about it beforehand. Besides…" my voice becomes lower "she does not love him and we all know whom she loves!"

"now that you mention that" he continues and now we are walking side by side "I haven't seen _him _lately" his voice is also low

"you too?" I ask worriedly and stop walking "seriously what happened to Jack? Did he really leave…"

"He's leaving?" Kristoff asks, surprised

I nod "yeah, sooner or later but I don't know now, he might probably left.."

"is there something I can do?" Kristoff offers looking at me worriedly

"please find my sister, I really need to talk to her" I request

He nods immediately then looks behind me "well, apparently your sister is approximately 30 steps from you"

I whip around to see Elsa on the other end of the hallway talking to a lady whom I don't know. It's my first time seeing her.

"thank you kristoff, you've been a great help" I say as my eyes never leaving my sister afraid that she'll disappear again.

"anything for you, your majesty" he says

"Anna" I say still looking at my sister

"what?" Kristoff says

"my name is Anna and not your majesty. I really have to go" this time I look at him and surprise to see him smiling

He nods "all right"

"_but be sure to come back to me.."_

It must have been my imagination but I swear that I hear him speaks in a low voice as I run to my sister.

When I reached my sister, she looks at me.

"oh, Anna" she greets then points to the lady she's talking to "by the way, this is Elizabeth, the wedding coordinator. Elizabeth, my sister Anna"

"it's my pleasure to meet you, your majesty" the lady known as Elizabeth curtsies

I am gawking as I look back and forth between Elsa and Elizabeth

"wedding coordinator?" I choke "you're really pushing this through then?"

Elsa manages to laugh which is far from being genuine "of course, Anna" then she looks at Elizabeth "you may go now, I will just talk to you later for further details"

"as you wish, Your Highness" Elizabeth curtsies and leaves

Elsa walks and I just follow her behind. Why did I not notice this before? Of course, this is Elsa we are talking about, she likes to do everything alone, to solve everything alone and pretends to be okay when she's really not…

Elsa halts and turns to me

"is there something you want to tell me?" she asks raising an eyebrow "you've been following me around-"

"don't marry Prince Steven" I cut in "that's what I wanted to say"

She shakes her head "Anna-"

"and" I interrupt again "I am going to turn your own question to you, is there something you want to tell me?"

Elsa sighs "not here, let's head in my office"

Elsa closes the door once we are inside her office. There are so many things that I want to tell and ask her but my thoughts are in jumble because I don't know what to ask first.

"Anna, you can sit you know" Elsa says sitting behind her own desk

I turn to face her "I prefer not, since I think I am going to stand sooner or later"

She shrugs "as you wish"

"don't do this, Elsa" I say begging her, might as well be straight to the point.

"don't do what?" she says frowning "you sound like I am going to commit some crime.."

"oh how I wish marrying someone you don't love can be a crime!" I throw my hand in frustration. I am walking in circle but stop as I face her again "Elsa do you even know what you are doing? Are you really that sadist that you are willing to go this far and hurt yourself for the rest of your life, might as well regret it until you die because let's face it we all know that Prince Steven is not what your heart wants!"

"does it even matter" Elsa says in a low voice "does it even matter what my heart wants"

"so now you are being selfless" I say not missing a bit "don't you think that I don't know you, I know you are just doing this out of your responsibilities but marriage is another thing-"

"and you speak like you know everything about marriage" Elsa cut in

I stare at her for a moment before speaking "I don't, but I know most of us royals think marriage as business transaction, in the process losing the true value of why two people marry. I know also that our parents were arranged to be married and they were one of the few people who found love as they lived. But then Elsa, are you even sure that you can follow the footsteps of our parents? Are you sure that you can love Steven in the future? Are you at least happy with the decision you have made? You are not our parents Elsa" then in a softer voice "remember? The love that is unexpected is much sweeter than forced. Can't you give yourself at least that? You've done everything for Arendelle and I can't be more proud of what you accomplished so far.."

"it's too late to chase for my own happiness, Anna" Elsa whispers

I frown at her "what do you mean?"

She lowers her head, her chin touching her chest. Her shoulder starts to shake then she's sobbing as she looks up at me. I am momentarily stunned by her.

"Jack is gone…"

I am immediately at her side hugging her as she leans to me

"what do you mean gone?" I ask again

"when the snow storm hit" she swallows "we asked the trolls what can we do about it since our powers are useless against the storm. It turned out that my power and Jack's power are clashing authority over the winter so it just got worsen as two winter wielders were in the same place. The only solution was, one of us should leave Arendelle so the winter can be controlled again and obviously.." she sobbed harder

"oh Elsa…" I rub her back

"that's when I decided that I should cut my ties on him" she continues, swallowing hard again. Her tears sliding down her cheeks "I stop believing in him so he will be invisible in my eyes. I was so frustrated and angry that time that it worked almost immediately and I wasn't able to say good bye at least, worst I broke my promise that I will continue to believe him no matter what. I thought before that I was doing the right thing so it's not going to get harder for the both of us. But then every time I am going to think about it for almost every day, I was regretting it because _believing him _was the only thing I can offer to him and I just took it away from him…"

"Steven gave me a choice, he said that I can back down before the announcement but what choice do I have? Even if Jack can be here, he is bound to be back where he really came from.."

"s-so he already did tell you about it?" I say

"yes, right after I confessed my feelings to him. I think it's his way of rejecting me and we can't be together because we are actually living in different time zone" Elsa forces a laugh

Then Elsa looks up at me "say Anna, how can I fight this love when the whole universe is conspiring against us?"

I am at loss for words and all I can do is to hug her tighter. This so cruel. I thought my sister was able to find her happiness when she met Jack but why everything became like this. Why fate is so selfish that she can't grant my sister's only happiness. Is this what she gets after giving all she got just to serve the people?

I wish I could do something to change the things so my sister can be happy. She deserves it and all she gets is more misery.

"Anna" Elsa holds both of my arms, her voice hoarse. I look down at her as she speaks "please do me a favor. Can you at least support me into this? You are the only person I can hold unto. And I want to be strong for this because there is no turning back, all I can hope now is for the best of Arendelle's future and... my own future…"

I just nod because that's all I can offer to her. How I wish I can also take away all of her pain..

"and one more thing" Elsa says "at least one of us should be married because of love, can you do that?"

I am instantly blushing "o-of course…"

"don't give Kristoff a hard time anymore and end his misery"

"I am not-"

"don't be so defensive Anna it makes you even more guilty"

Then just that we are both laughing and Elsa is wiping her tear-stained cheeks. She takes deep breath.

"Now that I let those things out I feel like a heavy boulder was lifted off my shoulder" Elsa smiles "thank you Anna"

"anything for you, sister, anything" I say smiling too

A knock on the door interrupt us.

Elsa clears her throat "Come in"

Kristoff came in. Speaking of the devil.

He quickly regards me with a glance before looking at Elsa "Queen Elsa, Louisa collapsed at the hallway just now"

Elsa immediately stand up "what? where is she?"

"she was brought in the hospital wing, Your Highness"

"let's go there" Elsa say at once and Kristoff nods opening the door wider as the two of us rush out.

"why is she even at the hallway? I clearly told her to take a rest for today" Elsa says walking fast

"is she sick?" I ask catching up to her "I always notice these past few days that she's pale and seems weak"

"I don't know she won't tell me anything" Elsa answers "and I don't want to lose a good and loyal assistant specially in times like this.."

When we reached the hospital wing, Louisa is lying on one of the beds still unconscious. There is a healer beside her. The healer says that Louisa is anemic and in over-fatigue. As I watch Elsa and the healer talk about Louisa's condition, I do not notice that Kristoff is standing beside me until the back of our hands touch.

Then I feel the familiar tingling and my hand is almost twitching to touch his hand. He doesn't move and just let his hand lingers close to mine and I am already grateful for that small contact.

_Who said I am giving up, you idiot._

* * *

**five or six more chapters...**

**Thanks for reading and for the subscriptions and review**

**i'm still encouraging your reviews since we have very little chapters left, i would love to hear what you thought about the last moments or basically about the whole story. much love~**

**stay tune and until the next chapter**


	29. Enchanted 25: The Day Before

**Enchanted 25: The Day Before**

**Kristoff**

Tomorrow.

Tommorrow is Elsa's Wedding and a certain someone is still not convince on the tomorrow's event.

"I still can't believe that my sister is going to marry tomorrow" Anna says sitting beside me.

We are sitting on a bench in the garden as the whole staff goes into pandemonium of turning the garden into a royal reception for the wedding. All I can see at the moment is white. Tables in all white, chairs with white ribbon and the decorations hanging are all white.

"I mean" Anna continues "I promise my sister that I will support her into this and I did my best to help her with this whole wedding thing but you know there still something inside me that cannot accept the fact that Elsa is going to be married. Do you understand what I feel Kristoff?" She suddenly faces me that make me startled.

"o-of course" I say then sigh "but Anna we really do not have any other choice but to accept your sister's decision no matter how hard it can be"

Anna sighs "it just so cruel that everything will end like this.."

I shake my head "oh come on, where's the upbeat Anna I've known? Just think of the brighter side Queen Elsa can also be happy with Prince Steven even though-" suddenly Anna's eyes while looking behind me and covers my mouth with her hand

"Prince Steven!" Anna smiles still looking behind me and for brief seconds she gives me a glance, a warning. I nod.

We both stand up and I turn to see Prince Steven is walking towards us, smiling too.

"Princess Anna, Kristoff" Prince Steven greets us and I nod in respect.

Then silence, it's kind of awkward when seconds ago I was going to blurt out something that can turn into trouble and since Anna seems to be quiet every time Prince Steven is around, maybe because she does not like the Prince and still siding for Jack.

I clear my throat and turn to the Prince "So Your Majesty, are you ready for tomorrow?"

He chuckles softly as he looks around "to be honest, I don't know, it seems like it isn't sinking in that I am going to marry tomorrow"

"me too" Anna grumbles

I nudge her silently, a warning too. She narrows her eyes on me. I don't react back because I'm still working to be on her good side and I don't want her to be annoyed at me. She's probably thinking that I am siding with Prince Steven but it's just that, I just don't want to raise questions for Prince Steven that is hard to answer or I cannot answer then it will lead to suspicion and complications. We are all aiming for a peaceful wedding.

"Well, Prince Steven, excuse me" Anna says "I have to go back inside"

Oh no,

"sure, Your Majesty" Prince Steven turns to Anna and smiles. Anna walks off without looking at me. I curse internally. Is she mad at me now?

"Princess Anna doesn't like me that much, does she?" Prince Steven looks back at the busy staff running around

See, this is one of the questions that is hard to answer

"Well" I say slowly trying to come up with a descent answer "Women can be unpredictable you know so I can't possibly say…"

Prince Steven chuckles again "even if you did not tell, I can see it. Ever since I came here, we only talked occasionally and she seems distant when it comes to me"

I sigh "it's just that, Anna- I mean Princess Anna is a little bit sensitive now when it comes to the royal men ever since the winter storm almost four years ago.."

"so I've heard" Prince Steven sits back in the bench. He motions me to sit beside him and I reluctantly agree.

"It's because of Prince Hans of the Southern Isles, isn't it?" Prince Steven continues

"uh, yes.."

Prince Steven nods "I understand where she's coming from, I mean who I am by the way, just a mere stranger on your land and I am like barging in your lives"

"it's not like that" I answer immediately "Well, Queen Elsa fancies you so it's not like your barging in or something.."

Prince Steven just smiles and has a faraway look in his eyes "I just wish that Princess Anna can see that I truly like her sister and all I want is the best for Queen Elsa.."

I stay silent and he does not speaks back for a moment.

"say Kristoff" Prince Steven speaks hesitantly "if- if the wedding happens tomorrow, is there someone who is going to be left broken hearted?"

My head whips to the Prince. He is looking down at the ground as I stare at him.

I don't know what to say to the hardest question that will lead to complications if answered, but then will lead to suspicion if not.

"w-what do you mean?" I am stalling

Prince Steven looks up at the sky as he leans back "why do I feel like I am going to stab someone with a knife tomorrow, something does not feel right you know. I know the Queen is very kind-hearted to me and I was wondering if she is confused between kind-heartedness and love. Her heart is so far away that it feels like it is out of reach or is someone already stole her heart from me?" Prince Steven suddenly looks inquiringly at me.

I feel like I am gawking at him.

"I am not completely blind you know" he continues to regard me "I can tell something just by looking at someone. Like right now, your look tells me something, probably the answer to my question" then he smiles "My brother taught me to be keen so not to be fooled in the future"

I shake my head "I am so sorry but I really don't know what to say"

"regardless of that, I want to make Queen Elsa happy and I believe I can do that tomorrow in our wedding. I am going to make her the happiest bride and wife…" Prince Steven stands up as he pats my shoulder, leaving me staring at his retreating figure.

Can he really?

* * *

**Anna**

Okay, I am trying so hard to be in spirit for the wedding. I mean wedding is one of the happiest and unforgettable moments for a lady. Sure, all I need to do is to smile and to laugh and to be cheerful and... my thoughts are falling into sarcasm.

Sometimes, I don't even know where this strong dislike for Prince Steven is coming from. Though I know that I am starting to be irrational because Prince Steven did not do anything wrong so far.. Maybe because he is the reason why my sister is paying a high price for being a responsible queen.. Maybe because I don't trust him enough…

"if you don't look up you are going to collide to an armor statue"

I look up and halt immediately when I am centimeters away from kissing the steel arm of an armor statue. I tilt my head to the side to see where the voice came from. Standing not from afar is Prince Steven smiling warmly at me

"I told you" he says

I look away and step sideways to avoid the statue. I clear my throat "thanks, you saved me from further embarrassment of breaking another armor statue.."

Prince Steven laughs "so how many armor statues did you break before?"

I smile a little bit "I lost count of it"

Prince Steven laughs again shaking his head. He walks towards me "you seemed deep in thought earlier, hence not noticing the statue"

"yeah, just thinking this and stuff like that" I say flatly

Prince Steven just stares at me silently

I frown "what?"

"I am sorry"

I am startled "w-why are you apologizing?"

"you don't seem to like me so I am apologizing if I did something wrong to you"

I am gaping

Then I sigh "you did nothing wrong so you don't have to apologize, it's just.. it's me.. so nevermind.."

"and you don't seem to trust me too" Prince Steven adds

"well, I learned trust in a hard way that almost cost me my own life so forgive me if I don't seem to trust you… yet"

"very well" Prince Steven "if I make your sister happy, can I have that rare trust of yours?"

"and how are you going to make my sister happy?" I raise an eyebrow at him

"of course through the wedding tomorrow" he says smiling

I resist the urge to groan and I am tempted to tell him all about Jack, that he is my sister greatest love, that not even a marriage to someone can break that love. But then I hold off my tongue, I am still respecting my sister's decision and as Kristoff said, I have to accept my sister decision no matter how hard it can be.

"will you bet on it?" Prince Steven asks again

"bet on what?"

"happiness of your sister in exchange for your rare trust" Prince Steven grins

I shake my head "I don't understand you, why do you care so much about my trust, I am not the one you are going to marry tomorrow"

"because I don't want you to think that all royal men are going for trouble just to be in power, not everyone is like Prince Hans you know"

My eyes widen "how did you –nevermind. It was the talk of the town for so long that felt like forever so it's no wonder that it reached you too"

He just smiles

"all I am asking is make my sister happy and we are going to renegotiate my trust issues" I walk past him

I make my way towards the hospital wing to visit Louisa. Poor Louisa is still sick until now and mostly asleep, we are all hoping that she can make it for tomorrow's big day. Still, we are all worried about Louisa's condition. Her illness is so sudden and alarming that it feels like she's going to die any moment. Oh God forbid.

I am already near the door of the medical section when some people are going in and out of where Louisa is supposed to be in. They are all frantic so I run towards them.

"excuse me" I call out to the healer who is coming out. She looks at me in surprise "what is happening? Is there something wrong?"

"Your Majesty, Lady Louisa has gone missing for a while now everyone is looking for her now but no one can find her" the healer answers

I immediately go inside the room. There are a lot of beds in that room and all of those beds are empty including Louisa of course, a small group of healers are already gathered around Louisa's bed.

"what happened here?" I approach them

"Your majesty" they all bow

"the patient, Lady Louisa is missing. She was still here sleeping when I brought her food but when I got back she's gone. I thought at first that she went back to her room so I asked someone to look for her but he reported that she was not there too we even looked for Queen Elsa hoping that she was with the Queen but it appeared not since the Queen was with the wedding coordinator the whole time. Lady Loiusa is gone for a while now and she's too weak to move" one of the healers explains

"does my sister knows about this?" I ask immediately

"we are about to tell her if you did not come" the same healer answers

"no!" I say "don't tell the Queen for the mean time, we don't want her to be worried. Tomorrow is a big day for her and we don't want her stressed over a missing assistant of hers. Continue the search silently and report to me everything"

They all nod and head out the room.

Oh come on. The last thing we need right now is a missing assistant. Just where on earth are you Louisa?

I look around Louisa's bed and a single rose in a vase on the bed side table caught my attention. The rose seems odd because it seems to be sparkling as I continue to stare at it. Or are my eyes playing tricks on me?

I walk towards the vase. I was about to pick up the rose but pause when I saw something inside the rose, in between the petals. It's like a paper. I pick up the small rolled paper and open it.

I gasp as I read the words written in the paper. I feel like my knees are getting weak.

"why.. how did.." I am unable to form the words as the shock seems to paralyze me.

I continue to stare at the paper.

I continue to stare at it while letting my mind process what I have just read.

* * *

**hmmm what is written on the paper?**

**Review, review, review, pleaseee?**

**this is just like a filler chapter for the wedding but still kind of important.**

**and oh, to answer the question of one of our guest reviewers Patt, yes. i thought all the ideas for this story. initialy, i just want Elsa and Jack to meet but as the story goes on it got complicated lol. thank you for finding this story interesting and i hope you will stick until the end (it's going to be more interesting *winks*)**

**Next Chapter: Enchanted 26: The Rescue**

**stay tuned and until next chapter!**

**love lots~**


	30. Enchanted 26: The Wedding

**My mistake on the previous AN like i said that the next chapter will be The Rescue but its really not. lol**

* * *

**Enchanted 26: The Wedding**

**Elsa**

There is something wrong with my face.

As I stare at my reflection in the mirror, I realize that there is something wrong with my face.

Why my face looks like I am going to a funeral instead of a wedding, my very own wedding for that matter.

Weddings are supposedly a happy event but why my face looks like someone had just died and what on earth is that salty water sliding down my cheeks?

And why my chest feels like it is being hammered repeatedly? It feels so heavy, so heavy that it weighs down my whole body.

Is this what a bride normally feels before the wedding?

I am currently sitting at my dresser in my room and wrap in a robe. I can also see the reflection of the white gown in the mirror. The gown is very beautiful, accented with sequins around the bodice and a lace that covers the shoulder and back. I wish the beauty of that gown can give justice to what I feel and to the event that is going to happen in a few hours.

I should really move, like to groom myself and to be a bride that I am supposed to be. I insist to do everything alone despite that there are staff who are willing to do my hair and to put color in my face. But the thing is I can't let them see me hours before the wedding because this is not the expression I am going to have when I am walking down the aisle. The Elsa who is going to walk down the aisle later is smiling and happy. So I am also taking this time to be truthful to myself..

I am allowing myself at this moment to love Jack

I am allowing myself to love him completely, one last time.

A knock on the door shatters the deep reverie I am having. I immediately wipe the tears out my face and sit straighter.

"come in" I say

The door opens and Anna comes in.

"why aren't you dressed yet? You should be preparing" I look at my sister through the mirror. She's still wearing the normal house gown and her hair is still in two braids over her shoulder.

"and I am going to say the same thing to you, Your Highness" Anna closes the door.

"you just interrupted me" I say and start to fix my hair.

Anna walks towards me and swats my hands out my hair. She starts to twist and turn some part of my hair.

"I can do that you know" I say

"hush" she says and continues her job on my hair

"hey, I haven't seen Louisa since yesterday, is she okay?" I ask

I see Anna momentarily pause but immediately resumes "she's just resting so she can have a lot of energy later"

"she is like a family now for all the things she has done for me and for us so it really worries me that she's being weak and sick" I say

"me too but I believe that she's going to be fine" Anna says putting pins in my hair

"and now the optimistic Anna is back" I smile

She only smiles back "so.. how do you feel? You are going to be officially married in a couple of hours?"

"of course, I am happy"

"liar" she twist another part of my hair a little too hard

"you know my hair has nothing to do with this so stop murdering it" I say "and if you are going to talk to me into running away, just don't, it won't work"

"I am not" she puts another pin "just helping my dear sister since she seemed reluctant to move a little while ago"

"I respect your decision and I promise to support you into this, remember?" Anna adds then holds the side of my face so I can see my reflection in the mirror "there, like a bride who's going in the doom's day"

"Anna" I glare at her through the mirror

"joking" she raises her hands in defeat "now put some color in your face to cover your puffy eyes and red nose"

I continue to glare at her when I saw something glittering on her chest. I turn to her.

"what?" Anna asks

I stand up and hold her shoulder "what is this?" I pick up the golden ring dangling on her chest

"h-hey" Anna tries to move away but I hold her arm

"oh my god" I look at her with wide eyes "did-did Kristoff-"

"of course not" Anna cuts in pulling out the ring from my hand "for now, this is a peace offering from him"

"but in the future?" I wiggle my eyebrows, a smile slipping out my face

"I don't know okay" Anna blushes "now get your butt in the chair!"

"oh Anna" I hug her "I am so happy for the both of you"

"and I am happy for you too Elsa, no matter what happens and no matter whom you choose, I am happy for you because you are the bravest person I have ever known" Anna hugs me tighter

And I don't know, without warning tears starts to leak out from my eyes again, my shoulder shakes

"sshh" Anna says rubbing my back

"I love him so much Anna, I love Jack so much. I love him more than loving my own life. I am telling it to you now because I know I won't be able to do this in the future. "

"I know and that extraordinary love will remain forever" Anna whispers then pulls away from me. She wipes the tears out my face

"now go back to your chair and let's end all of this once and for all" she pushes me back on the chair "I will leave you now so you can get dress and me too" she kisses my cheeks before going to the door.

She smiles at me, an encouraging smile before she goes out the door.

I take a deep breath, this is it Elsa.

I am Elsa, the Queen of Arendelle, also known as the Snow Queen. No matter what the world throws upon me, I will face it heads on because that's what a queen does. I do have a big responsibility of ruling the people of Arendelle but I am proud to carry that responsibility because this is what I born to be. I will do what I think is right even if sacrificing some of the important people and things in my life because as a queen, I must think the future of my people beyond anything else.

For whatever remains, Jack Frost will stay deep in my heart. I don't want to forget him because forgetting him is also like forgetting how to breathe. He will be forever part of my life. Our story will be hidden to the rest but our love will always be within.

I may love another man in the future but no love can be greater to the love I gave to my mischievous handsome snow king.

* * *

**Jack**

_My Mischievous Handsome Snow King…_

My eyes snap open and I almost fall out of the tree I was lying in. I am catching my breath. I blink and look around. I am in a hill and lying on a tree high enough to see the whole who-knows-what town.

This is weird. I know I always dream of Elsa but it feels like I heard her voice, like she's somewhat near me. I groan. Now I am starting to hear things. Great.

I lean back on the big trunk of the tree while hugging my staff. I must have started to lose my bearings if I am starting to hear things. Of course, with nothing else to do and being stuck on a different timezone and foreign land, I must have really starting to lose it.

I don't have any idea what else to do aside from constantly thinking of a certain snow queen. I am starting to be desperate to end all of this so I can go back to my own world, so I can leave and forget everything here.

I snort. Forget huh. As if..

This is pathetic.

And on to another pathetic news of Jack's life, I've heard from the passersby that Elsa is going to be married today.

Whoever the groom, what a lucky bastard he is.

"J-Jack"

I blink

"Jack"

I am hearing things again. Oh no, this is bad. It is official, I lose it.

"damn it, Jack!"

Then a sparkling red something hit me on my side causing me to fall completely from the tree.

"whoa, whoa" thankfully, with my floating trick I am only inches from kissing the grassy ground. I turn upright and land on my feet but then I freeze when I saw a girl leaning on the trunk of the tree.

Hold on, if I am not mistaken this is Elsa's assistant. I rack my brain for her name. Louisa, right this girl is Louisa.. but wait..

Why on earth is she looking at me? Can she see me?

Her face is pale and she is wincing as if in pain. I am staring like an idiot at her.

"Jack" she calls looking at me

I gasp, taken aback "y-you can see me, y-you know m-me.. How.. did Elsa.."

"No" she answers then she suddenly falls forward

"hey!" I fly towards her and catch her in time before she hits the ground

"are you all right? You look sick and why are you here?" I tell her as I help her sit at the roots of the tree.

"there is no time" she swallows and stares dead in my eyes.

And I start to see something odd and weird.

Her eyes, her eyes are changing in colors

I take a step back from her

"w-who are you?"

She does not answer instead, light engulfs her that I have to shield my eyes from too much light. When the lights faded, I turn to her.

I gasp for the second time around.

Louisa is gone and replaced by a very beautiful woman. Her hair is long and red. Her white dress is sparkling against the light of the sun.

"Jack" she says in velvety voice "I am Aurora, the Guardian of Love. The Man in Moon summoned you here to help me"

* * *

**you know since day 1 of this story i've been dying to be immediately at this moment. man, another character revealed finally. weew. Aurora is my OC by the way and you will find more about her in the next chapter.**

**review review reviews. **

**Next Chapter: Enchanted 27: The Rescue (this is for real guys, i'm just being excited with the last AN lol)**

**stay tuned and until next time!**


	31. Enchanted 27: The Rescue

**Enchanted 27: The Rescue**

**Jack**

Still gaping, I ask "you are a guardian too? but why.. I never -we never heard of you before!"

She swallows again, as she moves it looks like her whole body flickers as if fading "my job as a guardian encompasses not just the children but all the people in the world. There are other guardians out there too but wishes to remain hidden just like me. If you're wondering from what myth I am, greek mythology you know, Aphrodite the Goddess of Love and Beauty." she smiles at me

I am still processing all the things that she just said as I walk back and forth then I stop and face her again "you said you are the reason why the Man in Moon summoned me here and I need to help you. What help do you need? But then North said that the first person who will see me is the one I need to help and clearly it was Elsa-"

"you are wrong" Aurora cuts in "Elsa was not the first one to see you at the ice skating rink that time. It was me. I was at the balcony that time but I hid when I saw Elsa opened her window and of course you couldn't see me too until now or none of the plan will work"

"what plan?"

"Remember when North told you that your mission is to correct something in the past" She stares at me and I nod

"Jack" she continues "you are going to correct Elsa's fate"

"E-Elsa?" I croak

Suddenly two giant jars popped on her side. Aurora points to the jars "these are the Jars of life. Every second that a person dies the essence of their hearts goes in the jars. The first jar, the jar surrounded by black fog, contains the broken hearts of people died from sadness, pain and regret while the jar surrounded by red fog contains golden hearts of people who died happy and contented. Now, as a guardian I have two jobs, first is to spread love around the globe and my second job is to make sure that this red jar will be filled as much as possible because when this jar is full, it will explode and love and happiness will spread throughout humanity. Yet, when the black jar explodes sadness and everything in it will also spread in the world"

"In the past, well, the version of past where there's no us and Elsa is being a forever maiden, her heart goes into the black jar" she continues "it was because I failed to notice her subtle wish of love, a more enchanting life that there's someone who can love her back more than anything else in this world. I did not know what happened that time when her heart went straight to the black jar, her heart filled several black jars at once thus outnumbering the red jars and you can already imagine what happened because of that. The effects of what happened is already happening in the future or in your case the present time, the cruelty, sadness, pain and obviously the loss of love and the people who believes in it"

"if those kind of things continued, chaos will erupt and bigger wars among nations are going to start just because they stopped believing that love can do magic. We don't want that to happen right?"

"oh god" I rub my face with my hand "so you are telling me that because of Elsa's heart, things start to go wrong?"

"you can say that because it was already late when I learned that Elsa is the first case of what I called _rares_. A person who has the ability to love so deeply and passionately, a powerful love that can be destructive just like what happened when her heart went to the black jars. That time, all I did was to find people like Elsa, who can match the hearts of black jar. I helped those _rares_ to find their great love just to fill the red jars with golden hearts. I thought that time that I did the right thing but how wrong I was. I realized that mistake far too late, when it's already in 20th century"

"20th century" I echo

"Jack both of us came from the future, I just came here a little bit early to set things up. Like applying to be Elsa's assistant and influencing that council member Jovan to force Elsa to have an arrange marriage and influencing him to choose Prince Steven of Ardenia to be your rival in love" Aurora answers

"but I am confused, surely there are past version of ourselves before we came here, my past version must have been far away from here or something that means there are two Jacks at the same time!" I say

"our past versions here simply vanishes the moment we land in here because no two souls can occupy the same time" Aurora answers

"mistake, you said mistake" I say again "what mistake did you make in that past that you realized later on?"

"that true love takes time to be found" Aurora says simply "I was new at this job that time that I did not know that even if I helped them find their love, it will never be true and great unless there are factors mixed in that love like ingredients. You see, their love might be strong but it was still raw so it needed to be brewed and that takes time. I was in haste and in panic to fill up the red jars immediately so all I got from them are raw form of love. Raw that it never matches the intensity of pain sadness and regret even if that love filled up the jars completely. Never did I realize that true and great love involves sacrifice and pain too. That in between of love, letting go and shedding of tears is fine because you are putting him or her first beyond anything else. That against all odds, your love will remain faithful and unwavering. The happiness and laughter you have shared and how love can change a person in a good way. All of the times you have shared together either good or bad are what make the true and great love. All of that cannot be accomplished in a day"

I pause, staring at her when something else entirely dawns upon me

_Set things up.._

_None of the plan will work.._

_..needed to be brewed and that takes time…_

I close my eyes "Aurora, tell me, why did you choose me to be here?"

"Jack can you forgive me if I tell you that I set you up to fall in love with Elsa"

A gust of strong wind with ice explodes from me. I open my eyes to see Aurora raises both of her arms to shield herself. A red barrier appears before her as sharps of ice bounce back from the shield.

She gasps "Jack stop. I can't use my power too much. I am too weak. I am so sorry if you felt that your feelings have been played but I have to do this and I already explain the reason why"

My breath turns heavy "so this was all planned"

"Yes. But it doesn't mean that your feelings for her are not real and you are the sole witness for that. All I did was to brew Elsa's raw love to be something great and the experience of you together is what made it great, the pain and happiness combined. I asked Great Pabbie of the trolls to tell you about the fake conflict of the two ice wielders in Arendelle because that is the only way you can have pain and that is essential too"

My hands ball into fist. Wind of ice is swirling around me.

"I am so sorry Jack" Aurora pleads "you can be angry at me later but for now you have to stop Elsa's Wedding!"

"what?" droplets of ice fall on the ground. The wind stops.

"we need a happy ending for the both you so stop the wedding" Aurora doubles over

I stare at her

"do you really want Elsa to end up with Prince Steven?!" Aurora demands

"I am going to get back at you when I returned" I turn around

"wait!"

"what?" I turn back to her, annoyed as hell

"The world should witness what true and great love looks like" Aurora points her hand at me. A flash of red shoots out and hits me. I float and the red light covers me whole. As I was being engulfed by a stream of light, I see that my staff starts to vanish next to me. I try to snatch it up but it is too late. The staff is gone.

When the light subsided, I land on my feet "hey what happened to my staff and what did you-" I pause because I see that I am no longer barefooted, I am wearing a boots. In fact, I am wearing new clothes. I am wearing a long light blue coat underneath is a white shirt and black tux, wrapped around my neck is a brown puff tie and match with black trousers tuck in the boots.

"w-what did you do to me?" I demand Aurora who was deathly pale and leaning back on the trunk. I frown at her "are you all right?"

"I turn you into a mortal for the time being so the people can see you, that also means you have no powers temporarily but don't worry you'll get your staff and powers back later and for your second question, to be honest I am not fine at all because I am in the line of vanishing completely. All this time, my life and power is anchored to you and Elsa, so as long as the both of you are separated and one of you is still in pain. I am weak and I am going to vanish completely if the both you never had the happy ending. This is the price I had paid and the risk I had to take when I came back in the past like a ticket fee on the train ride. I bought the tickets for the two of us but it doesn't mean that you are safe with the consequences. Mission failed and you are going to be stuck here forever and repeat your life all over again. So you should really hurry" Aurora said and a blood oozes down her nose. Her body starts to fade and I start to panic

"b-but how am I going to get in Arendelle fast, I don't even know where I am?!"

"the wind will carry you to the town next to Arendelle by the time you reaches the town you are on your own and you have to be in the chapel as fast as you can"

"wind?" I stare at her. Then as if on cue a strong gust of wind appears and I float as the wind carries me upwards

"whoa!" I am being catapulted like a human canon ball. I roll in 360 degrees as I try to find my balance against the blast of the wind. I am cursing for being a mortal and for the lack of control over the wind. I feel dizzy and the world seems to jumble together.

Before I knew it I am falling and I flail like I am desperately trying to hold onto something to lessen the impact of my fall from a hundred foot drop of nothingness.

I hear a scream then I am lying on something soft. I open my eyes to see couples of eyes looking down at me. I try to sit but pause when I still feel light-headed. I realize that I am lying on a mound of straw.

"are you all right, mister?" a middle-aged man asks me in wonder "you seem to fall out of nowhere"

Few people gather around to look at me and it is a bit overwhelming that everyone can see me. I look around and see that I am near the stable and there is a horse inside it.

Horse.

I stand up hastily, almost losing my balance that surprise everyone. I face the middle-aged man "Mister, can I borrow your horse please? I need to go to Arendelle and rescue the love of my life or else everything will be over for me" I did not mean to be so over-dramatic but I am desperate and what I said is quite true.

The man blinks at me "a-all right but Pilo is the only horse I have and he is a bit wild-"

"that's fine" I cut in "I can manage"

He unleashes the horse from the stable and I stare at the horse for a moment, realizing that I have never ride a horse before or even if I did in my mortal days I completely forgot how.

Can I really manage?

The horse thrashes very wildly for my taste and the horse whines like he is the most dangerous horse in the planet.

I gulp.

"do you still want to ride it, mister. I seldom use it because he's being like this" the man struggles to hold the reign of the horse

"o-of course" I say then I walk slowly towards the horse.

I never realize how hard it can be to ride a horse until now as I struggle to stay upright sitting on the saddle. The horse continues to thrash as I grip the reigns tightly and before I can do anything the horse runs

"whoa!" and I almost slip out of the horse

"mister! You are in the wrong way!"

"damn it horsey. Not that way!" I am struggling over the reign. Thankfully after a few more struggles and fight with the horse, we are already in the right track

"thank you! Going to give it back to you. Promise!" my shout of gratitude fades in the distance as the horse runs like wind. The trees around me are a blur as I take my journey towards where the other half of my heart is.

_Elsa, I am coming._

* * *

**the next update will be after a few days because i will be out of town and i wont bring my laptop with me. as usual reviews please? thank you for your continuous subscription i love you all.**

**Next Chapter: Enchanted 28: Yes, I do**

**stay tuned and until next chapter!**


	32. Enchanted 28: Yes, I do

**Enchanted 28: Yes, I do**

**Anna**

_Anna, do not find me. I am fine_

_Jack is coming, don't do anything rush._

_Wait for him._

_-Louisa_

I crumple the once crumpled paper as I reread the contents of it. I need assurance right now as Elsa walks at the aisle of the chapel and holding a bouquet of flower. I will never forget the time that I found this little paper inside of a rose while panicking because of the mysterious disappearance of Louisa. Although I am fully confused and questions that need answers are swarming in my head, the paper gave me hope. Hope for a happy future for my one and beloved sister.

Nothing could describe Elsa's beauty wearing that long white dress that fits her perfectly. Yet, that forced smile on her face kind of ruined the perfection. She reaches the end of the aisle where Prince Steven is waiting. Prince Steven does not look bad himself.

I look around for signs of Jack in the crowd. It is kind of hard to see among the crowd since I am in the front row, my position has a little bit of disadvantage. The crowd is huge. Prince Steven's family is here across the aisle, the council members, most of the staff palace and some of the people of Arendelle. Because of the limited space that the chapel can offer, most of the people of Arendelle need to stay outside as much as we want them to be part of this _special _celebration.

"what's wrong?" Kristoff says as we all sit down and the ceremony starts. He must have notice the constant craning of my neck to look at the back.

"I am waiting for someone" I say facing the front.

"who?" he asks

I push the paper on his hands "read it. And please be subtle on your reaction. We do not want to attract attention"

Kristoff frowns but he opens the paper. Then he gasps that earns a look from nearby people

"Kristoff" I hiss

"s-sorry" he stammers in low voice "b-but how?"

"I don't know" I say quietly

"but the wedding is already starting…" kristoff whisper uncertainly

"let's keep on believing that he will come" I say "we have to believe, no matter what.."

Minutes.

That's how long it takes before the chance for the two real lovers vanishes.

Before both Prince Steven and Elsa solemnly swear and promise to be with each other.

_Jack, you have to make it._

* * *

**Elsa**

Everything is like a blur, I mostly don't remember the walk to the aisle without tearing up because my heart still constricts no matter how much I ignore it. I mostly don't remember how the ceremony had gone halfway that fast.

Now, I am holding my breath as I anticipate what is going to happen next.

The dreaded question.

"Queen Elsa, do you take Prince Steven as your husband and promise to cherish him and take care of him in sickness and in health until death" the bishop asks

I take a deep breath

My mouth is dry as I try to swallow

"Yes, I do" I answer

The bishop nods and faces Prince Steven "Prince Steven, do you take Queen Elsa as your wife and promise to cherish him and take care of her in sickness and in health until death?"

No matter how much I try to fight it, my eyes starts to well up. I blink hard trying to stop the tears from falling.

_Good bye Ja-_

"No"

My head whips to Prince Steven as fast as my mind can process. I must have heard him wrong but then I can hear the crowd behind me gasping, then murmurs start to break off so maybe..

The bishop clears his throat "I may have heard you wrong so I am going to repeat the question-"

"there is no need" Prince Steven cuts in " you heard me right. I said no."

More gasps from the crowd

"S-Steven w-what are you-" I try to say

Prince Steven smiles at me "it's time to make everything right" then without further ado he faces the stirring crowd

"Ladies and gentlemen" Prince Steven speaks in higher voice getting their attention "I am sorry to tell you that Queen Elsa and I cannot get married"

I am rooted to the ground. The crowd continues to stir and the noise from them grows louder but Prince Steven raises his hand signalling them to be quiet. They obey.

"I am also sorry that it needs to come this far just to call off a wedding" Prince Steven starts "and people of Arendelle and specially Queen Elsa-" he glances at me briefly "it is not my intention to give shame on you by calling off the wedding. I did this because I also need this moment to address a few things to the crowd that gathers here today."

Then Prince Steven takes a deep breath "I think most of you are aware that the Queen and I are going to marry for the sake of the people of Arendelle and also my home, Ardenia. For that very sole reason, I decided to voluntarily step down. I want all of you to know -even though I believe that most of you already know that Queen Elsa is one of the kindest and bravest queens I've ever known. Because of that strong kindness and bravery, she decided to get married. Because, I know that she's putting the welfare of all of you first even if sacrificing her own feelings and personal life. I have a high regard when it comes to life and everything that involves in it, including marriage and love. I don't want to lose the value of marriage and love over business and political power. That is why.." Prince Steven suddenly faces me

He looks at me softly " I am letting you go. Your responsibility does not include of marrying me, someone who you don't love besides.." he stifles a laugh "I don't want my marriage to go to waste. Let's not both regret this for the rest of our lives. I know you will not be happy with me and I don't want to be the cause of your misery and sadness that you will probably carry on your grave. So let's stop this, Your Highness. Find your true love and be happy until the end. You deserve it. "

The crowd is still silent as if you can hear a pin drop. I am holding my breath, still glued to the spot. I try to move and speak but no words come out from my mouth. I look where Steven's family are sitting and I see that King Edward and his whole family are smiling wholeheartedly and encouragingly at me. King Edwards nods as if reassuring me.

I continue to look at the crowd, some of them are teary-eyed and almost all of them are smiling at me. I really don't know what to say as my mind can't comprehend the words I think I should have been saying as of the moment.

Yet, something catches my attention on the far end of the aisle.

My heart drops on the floor.

I gasp

A mop of white-silver hair standing out from the crowd, a color that exactly same as mine.

He is looking at me with soft warm smile.

His eyes are sparkling, a striking turquoise eyes that I learn to adore so much.

My feet are dragging me forward before my mind realizes what I am doing. Then I am running as I throw away the bouquet I am holding. He is running to me too.

We meet in the middle of the aisle.

"Jack!" I gasp once more

"sshh. It's fine, we are together now" he says in a low and soft voice

"you are here" I whisper holding on his arms for support that's when I realize that he's wearing something new and I realize too that the whole attention of the crowd are focus to us.

_Us._

"th-they can see you?" I look up at him

He nods and smiles "but it's temporarily and while we are at it, let's not waste the moment" then he kisses me in the lips.

I vaguely hear the crowd erupting to a cheer and applause. All my attention is solely focus on this man in front of me and the man I am kissing. I miss him so much that it feels like the kiss is not enough to justify what I feel. I feel like floating and bursting from overwhelming happiness. My head spins from twisting emotions of shock to happiness. I never expected that I will be able to feel this way.

My tears are spilling now but this time from different reason,

Happiness and love…

* * *

Suddenly, a burst of light erupts on a hill where a certain tree is planted. The nearby people are mystified as to where the lights come from. When the light vanishes, the tree is sparkling with millions of colors like rainbow. A ball of light shoot out from it.

* * *

**Anna**

Caught in the moment while Jack and Elsa are hugging, I realize too late that I am hugging Kristoff too.

I immediately pull away from him, blushing definitely a strong shade of red. I look up at him to see that he is frowning and his face is contorts with something I knew all too well, hurt.

"Anna.." he starts to say

"So.." Elsa begins in a higher voice that catches both of our attention and the crowd. We look at Elsa whose arms are wrap around Jack's waist and smiling widely "it is really going to be a waste that everything that we prepared is all for nothing since the whole wedding is call off, so for the sake of the staff that put a lot of effort to make this happen, let's continue the wedding. This time, it is _not_ going to be mine" Suddenly Elsa looks at me and Kristoff.

The whole attention of the crowd directs to us. Then Elsa stares at Kristoff for a moment.

I am quite confused as to what is happening as I look back and forth between Elsa and Kristoff. Kristoff nods determinedly.

Suddenly he kneels in front of me that earn a gasp from me and from the audience too.

"firstly, I don't have the ring because it was dangling around your kneck" Kristoff begins "so I am just going to ask, will you marry me, as in right now?" this earns a few laughter from the people

I stare at him for the moment

And Kristoff's face becomes hesitant and scared.

I have no idea how did he find out that I always have the ring with me but then I pull the chain out of my collar and I unfastened the necklace. I pick out the ring and shove it in his hand.

"ask again" I say

Kristoff's face lit up and he smiles so wide "will you ma-"

"yes!" I cut in as I tackle him in a hug. We both fall on the floor. The people burst into laughter and applause

I am the first one to get up and I help him to stand up, we are both smiling so wide.

"bishop, do the honors" Elsa calls

"oopps, not quite yet"

We all turn to the source of the voice and see Louisa standing also in the aisle. She is smiling and I sigh in relief to see that she's okay,

"there is something missing from you, Anna" Louisa calls

I frown

"of course, a bride cant marry without a wedding dress!" Louisa rolls her eyes and snaps her fingers

A white light engulfs me as the people once more gasp in surprise. When the light subsided, I am wearing a most beautiful white dress I've ever seen. I am also holding a bouquet of roses.

"Now, bishop, let's start the wedding for real" Louisa announces

Stunned, the poor bishop just nods.

* * *

The bishop faces me "Princess Anna, do you take Kristoff as your husband and promise to cherish him and take care of her in sickness and in health until death"

I smile as I look at Kristoff "yes, I do"

"Kristoff, do you take Princess Anna as your wife and promise to cherish him and take care of her in sickness and in health until death"

Never leaving his eyes on me, he answers smiling "yes, I do"

"Very well, by the power vested upon me, you are now husband and wife, you may-"

The bishop never had a chance to finish the rest of the sentence as I kiss Kristoff that surprises him, but he smiles between our kiss and kisses me back.

So this sums up how I ended up being the bride instead of my sister in an instant.

Love is very unpredictable, sometimes it is pain and sometimes it is happiness or just both but if there something that is certain in love,

It stays.

It lives forever even if the rest of the world forgets about it.

That's what my love for Kristoff looks like.

"I love you" Kristoff says as he pulls away from me

"I love you too"

And I know Kristoff's love for me is the same.

* * *

**yes, i think two more chapters to go and we're done *sniffs***

**i almost forgot to update this because i am obsessing on reading Solangelo fanfics nowadays (Nico and Will from Percy jackson series) i love them so much as much as i love jack and elsa *sighs*. anyway if you are also into that pairing can you tell me other fanfics about them that i might have missed so far. i am not yet over with those two demigod dorks *grins***

**so returning on the story. review guys, pretty please? i love you all mwaaahh**

**thank you for the subscription and reviews last time. i appreciate everything. :)**

**most of all, thank you for reading.**

**see you and until next chapter!**


	33. Enchanted 29: The Vow

**Enchanted 29: The Vow**

**Elsa**

I do not know if I am going to be annoyed or amused.

I feel a poke on my side, which is by the way the most ticklish part of my body, with that reason I jerk up and groan

I decide to be annoyed.

"stop messing with me, frost! For goodness sake it's still early in the morning to fool around" I frown and pull the blanket over my head. My eyes still close as I try to go back to my own dreamland.

But then a chuckle is trying haul me back up to the surface "Oh come on, this is not fooling around, this is what you call having fun"

I feel that the blanket is being pulled down. I remain still and eyes close as my whole existence drifts back to the dreamland.

Suddenly I feel something soft on my lips.

And that makes me open my eyes. Jack is next to me, his elbow is leaning on the bed. He is smiling mischievously.

"I knew that trick will work" he says smugly

I hit him with a pillow and he throws his head back in laughter

"I hate you!" I say sitting up and yawning

"aw, I love you too" Jack says in a cheerful voice

I groan again "where did you get that cheerfulness early in the morning. I want to get back to sleep" I fall back in the bed with a bounce and I look at him "Besides it is my day-off today! I was supposed to wake up late because there is nothing to do and you ruined it!"

"On the contrary, Your Highness" Jack says floating over me "We have a lot of things to do today that's why you have a day-off from your royal duties and Aurora made sure of that"

That makes me groan again which is setting up for a world record of groans made in half an hour. I learn a week ago that the combination of Aurora or my former assistant Louisa and a plan sounds really really terrifying.

I narrow my eyes suspiciously on Jack who is still floating on the top of me "and what are we going to do today?"

Jack lands on the floor beside me "why don't we start it by changing your dress and eating breakfast. I am sure that your sister is waiting for you. Then you will meet me at the stable"

"stable?" I raise an eyebrow at him

"yes my love, stable as in where horses are being kept and-"

"okay, I get it!" I cut in "but why are we going there?"

He smiles mysteriously "you will know soon, so dress up and eat. I will wait for you there!" he gives me a quick kiss in the lips and flies towards the door. He closes the door as he leaves.

I make no move in the bed. Don't get me wrong, I love being with Jack for every minute of the day but sometimes it is hard to fight the temptation of lying in the bed when you have given a very rare day off.

The door opens again and Jack is there holding on the door knob. His eyes are narrowing at me.

"Elsa, don't make me drag you out there because you know that I can be very persuasive if I wanted to" Jacks says

I lie on my side, leaning my elbow on the bed as I look at him "is that a threat, Mr. Frost?"

Jack shrugs "Not really Your Highness, just letting you know that I won't stop at all cost just to separate you from that bed. Because honestly, I was getting jealous that you are giving far more attention to that bed than to me"

I burst out laughing and falling back again on the bed "oh my god, you are unbelievable!"

"I know" Jack says without missing a beat "so I am giving you 5 seconds to stay away from that bed or else.."

"or else what?" I dare smiling at the ceiling

"knowing you, there is a certain part of your body that is very very ticklish…" Jack says slowly

My eyes widen and a panic starts to rise up "you wouldn't.."

"I told you Elsa, I can be very persuasive" I can see from my peripheral vision that he is coming to me.

I immediately jump out of the bed in a very un-lady like and un-queen like manner "okay I am out of the bed, you can stop there now" I raise my hand at him signalling him to stop walking towards me

Fortunately he stops. He is at the foot of my bed and a smug grin is plastered on his annoyingly handsome face "I thought so too so dress up, my queen and let's start this day"

"don't you want to just stay with me here all day?" I call out to him as he walks back at the door

He looks back at me, swinging his staff "tempting but no" he is at the door

I feign a look of surprise "are you refusing a very limited offer from a queen?"

"oh I am sure that we can renegotiate that offer later" he says

"oh, hate to break the news but there will be no later. This is a one-time offer" I answer crossing my arms

"try me" he winks at me and steps out the room. He closes the door

"you know that I don't back out with my word!" I shout "you have the Queen's words for that!"

"remember, persuasion!" I hear him shout back somewhere outside

I just laugh and shake my head. I proceed to change my clothes.

A week ago, I might have frozen someone who will tell me that I will wake up like this in a morning. Like opening my eyes and the first person I am going to see is Jack and laughing on our early banters and his pranks. In other words, waking up every day and realize that Jack is there beside me. Everything feels so surreal and too good to be true and sometimes I am catching myself asking if this all just a dream. A week ago I might have think that all of this is impossible to happen.

But now it is all happening and I couldn't be any happier because of this.

A whirlwind of activities and explanations also happened within this week. Jack, Louisa and Anna explaining things to me, learning Jack's true mission here and Louisa's true identity and also learning about the great plan of preventing the upcoming chaos. I remember having a headache because of what they told me. Louisa was very guilty while explaining how she set me and Jack into falling in-love. I was torn between being angry and grateful, grateful for the fact that because of her plan to change things right, I met Jack. So it was hard to be angry at her for too long. She seemed relieved when I thanked her for bringing Jack to me. And that also left Jack with no choice but to forgive Louisa too because I threatened him to do so.

Speaking of gratefulness, I will be forever grateful to Prince Steven for letting me go a week ago. He will remain a very good friend of mine. He still comes here twice this week to check things up. He even helped me find a new assistant together with Louisa, because let's face it, Louisa will not be available for me now. He was not here when I found a new assistant who goes with the name Ysabella. She became official the other day and she's already proving herself to be responsible and trust-worthy. Louisa highly approves of her.

But the thing that I will never forget about Steven aside from his kindness was his reaction when he learned about Jack's true identity. He just fainted right there when he witness Louisa giving back Jack's power and immortality. Well, I guess the combination of Jack and Louisa is kind of life threatening. I also swear that Jack wouldn't stop laughing about it and I knew that there were already a series of pranks formulating on his head that I also threatened him not to do.

Then there are the royal duties I have to do, not that I am complaining about it. But I can't deny that it felt like my duties doubled this week and that left me drained and exhausted. Thankfully, with Louisa's help, I was able to rest for today which leaves me wondering what will happen today.

I eat breakfast with Anna and Kristoff. Talking random things and also talking about what they are planning for the future as husband and wife. I am so happy for them. I highly approve of Kristoff since the beginning. He may not have a title but he is very hardworking and dedicated and I know he loves my sister so much. I am confident that Kristoff can take care of my one and only sister.

After breakfast, I immediately go to the stables. Before I even reach the stable, I immediately see Jack lying on the grassy ground with his hands behind his head and his staff magically standing next to him. He must have sensed my presence as he sits up and looks at me. He gives me his breath-taking smile

"I thought we were supposedly meet at the stable" I say as I approach him

"the horses scares me and I am still traumatized with my last encounter with one of them" he stands up brushing his pants

I frown at him, confused "what do you mean?"

He holds my hand while his other hand picks up his staff. We walk towards the stable "when Louisa changed me to a mortal that prevented me to go to you faster, I was left with no choice but to ride a horse. Unfortunately, the horse I had ridden that time was a very violent horse" he suddenly shivers "it was a miracle that I made it in the chapel in one peace and not sustaining any broken bones. And I swear I always have unfortunate encounters with horses. They just don't like me in general and I can always feel them glaring back at me"

I laugh as we stop in front of the stable and he suddenly hides behind me.

"I don't think I can shake this trauma anytime soon" he says peeking from my shoulder to look at the stable. Fortunately there is no horse in sight yet.

"so what happened to the violent horse? Where did you leave him?" I ask still laughing.

"that's what brought us here" he looks at me biting his lip "you see, I lost that horse in a hurry to stop your wedding but I promised to that kind man that I will bring back his horse…"

"so in short, you brought me here just to run an errand from you and to bring a new horse to that man?" I conclude

He grins "smart"

I yank my hand away from him and grumble "and here I was thinking that you have something special for me here" then I walk towards the stable

"hey are you mad at me?" Jack follows me reluctantly

"no"

"well, can you get the best horse you have because I really owe that man a lot" he stops at the entrance as I go inside alone.

"unbelievable" I grumble again

Half an hour later, I decide to bring a black horse with a name of Black knight. I pull him out of the stable holding on his reins as I lead him out the stable. Jack is leaning at the wooden wall when I came out. However, he stumbles backward when he saw Black Knight

"whoa" he says darting his wide eyes from me to the horse "t-that's a very beautiful horse.."

"I thought so too" I say "here hold him for a while, I have to change and get my cloak"

Jack stares at me "you're kidding"

"nope" I say

"apparently, you really hate me today and this is my punishment" he mumbles

"you'd better hold this horse now because if he ran away, you are the one who will retrieve him back" I tap my foot impatiently

"no, you don't hate me, you are mad at me" he continues to mumble as he walks towards me slowly.

When he's at my side, I shove the rein on his hand and he fumbles for it. Black knight neighs at him that makes Jack almost trembles. It's taking all my willpower not to laugh at his pitiful reaction yet I hold my ground and maintain a poker face.

"you will be fine" I pat Jack on his shoulder as I walk off

"Elsa" Jack whines like a child "make it fast"

"sure" I shout back without looking back "but for the mean time make Black Knight your bestfriend!"

"never!"

I change into black tight pants and boots with black vest, underneath is a white long sleeves and I put on my dark blue cloak. Half an hour later, Jack and I are in the woods. I am at the back of Black Knight while Jack chooses to be airborne.

It's been a while since I got out of the castle bounds. It is silly to think that I almost forget now what the forest looks like, the smell of the trees, the chirping of the birds and most especially, the breeze that hits me squarely in the face as I urge Black Knight to run faster. The air is so fresh and cool that it almost makes me close my eyes and just savor the feeling as if you are the wind.

"so running an errand seems not bad at all, does it?" Jack says at my side looking at me and flying sideways.

"okay, I admit this is one of the best" I say smiling

"I thought so too, so.. even though I don't know why… you still mad at me?" he asks raising an eyebrow

"yes" I answer as Black Knight and I outruns Jack

"oh come on!" Jack flies faster to catch up with us.

Yet, I am smiling from ear to ear. Jack is clearly giving justice to his own title as Guardian of Fun.

We reach the nearby town as Black Knight slows into walking. It is just a small town with a very few population. All their attention turns to me. I pull down the hood of my cloak and look around. Thankfully, it seems no one recognizes me as a queen.

"there!" Jack suddenly points in one direction "that's the kind man"

We go towards a man who is cutting trunks of woods with ax. The man looks up at me bewilderedly. I pull the reins to make Black Knight stop and he obeys. I climb off the saddle.

"good day to you" I greet him smiling as Black Knight and I walks towards him. He faces us and he drops his ax in the pile of woods. Jack is at my side.

"are you the one who lends a young man here with your horse?" I ask him

"oh" he seems remembering "that young man who has silver hair like yours?"

I smile "yes"

He smiles too "yes that is me. I will never forget that man who seems to came out of nowhere, like he falls off from the sky or something.."

I nod "he has this habit of coming out of nowhere"

"hey" Jack says beside me but I ignore him

"I was also kind of worried because he rode a very untamed horse. I wonder if he did make it" he says

"I told you it was a very violent horse. You should start taking me seriously" Jack chimes in

"oh yes, he did make it" I answer "and thankfully no broken bones acquired"

He laughs "thank goodness, he seemed desperate to get back to Arendelle saying that he needs to save the love of his life"

"did I really say that?" Jack buts in again, when I gave him a side glance he is blushing deep shade of red.

"fortunately too, he did save her just in time. He saved me" I smile at the man

His eyes widen "oh it was you then, no wonder he seemed desperate, a beauty like you should never let get away"

"thank you and if not because of your kindness, he wouldn't be able to make it to me. He said that he promised that he will give your horse back but unfortunately the horse lost along the way.."

He waves his hand dismissively "that's nothing Miss, I was really planning to sell that horse because he is really useless and does more damage than help. I was glad to help"

"but he still owes you a horse, here. I am giving this horse to you as token of thanks" I give the reins to him

His eyes widen again "oh no, I really never expected that he will give a horse back to me.."

"but I never back down on my words, promise is a promise" Jack says

"but he still made a promise to you, so here it is. Please accept it. he will be really happy if you accept it" I say

Reluctantly, he holds the reins of the horse and Black Knight neighs softly.

"thank you" The man smiles "where is he by the way?"

"your welcome, and to answer your question, he runs some errand and couldn't make it here. By the way, that horse' name is Black Knight. Please take care of him"

"I will, thank you again, Miss" the man smiles "and give my regards to that man who bravely rode a barbaric horse"

"I will"

Afterwards, I walk out of sight and Jack wraps his arms around me and we fly up.

"I will never forget that man and his err, barbaric horse" Jack says laughing as both of us are back airborne "he just shows how kindness makes a lot of difference"

"yes, you are right –hey! Where are we going? This is not the way back to Arendelle. It is in the opposite way!" I say

He smirks "who says we are going back to Arendelle. I told you we have a lot of things to do today and doing a request for me is one thing, this is another"

"what is this?" I narrow his eyes at him

"surprise" he smiles

I raise an eyebrow "for real?"

He nods laughing "for real"

I kiss him on the cheeks "good"

I realize a moment later that we are going to the North Mountains as I see the glimpse of the Ice castle. When we reached the mountains, we land on the ground. I feel something different.

"come on" Jacks says dragging me up the steps of the stairs towards the door

"wait, where is Marshmallows?" I ask looking around "he always greets me when I came here"

"maybe he is taking a break?" Jack answers as we reach the front door

I raise an eyebrow at him.

He clears his throat "anyway, wait here. Bye!" he gives me a quick kiss and flies away all of a sudden before I can react

"what on earth, frost!" I shout at his fading figure

"what am I going to do here? Why wait here when I can go inside-" I never finish what I was about to say when I suddenly glows, blue light suddenly engulfs me.

Oh, why do I feel like this a déjà vu?

Before I knew it, the light is gone and I am wearing a strapless big and puffy white dress that adorns with turquoise small crystals. My hair magically ties up in a twisted bun.

"okay" I say slowly

"Hello, Elsa" a voice suddenly says and I whip around at the source of the voice. It is Olaf with Sven. Olaf is holding a flowery crown while at the horn of Sven a bouquet of flowers is attached

"Olaf, what are you doing here!?" I ask surprisingly as I crouch down to be with the eye level of Olaf

"this is for you, Elsa" Olaf puts the crown of flowers on my head "and just get the bouquet from Sven please"

"oh, okay" I say standing up and get the bouquet of red roses.

"thank you for these flowers but what is going on?" I ask

Instead of answering, Olaf pushes the door open. The first person I see is Anna, who is standing at the door and smiling at me. She's also wearing a very beautiful turquoise dress. Then I also notice the other people standing at both side creating a pathway in the middle. Long lines of flowers are at both side of the pathway. Prince Steven is there, Kristoff, even my new assistant Ysabella. Marshmallows too standing at the corner. But the most surprising is the presence of Jovan, the head of the council, standing among the small crowd.

Meanwhile at the end of the aisle. Louisa, no, Aurora is standing at the center. She looks like the first time I saw her, white dress and her long red hair flowing at her back. She is literally glowing with light. She smiles widely at me. I almost did not notice the man standing beside her as I take a double look. Jack is standing there smiling wildly at me in the best long dark blue coat and black puff tie around his neck. The formal clothing seems so contrast on the mischievous grin plastering on his face and that makes him more handsome than ever.

Anna's laugh brings me back from my reverie "well, come on sister and let's start this wedding. A wedding for real"

The small crowd laugh

"so I am getting married for real" I say trying to sink in that fact

They laugh again

"yes my love, unless you change your mind" Jack shouts on the other side

Another laughter

I grin "never" then I walk forward and Anna joins me, linking her arm to me and we both walk at the aisle. Applause breaks off.

I look around as we walk and all I can see is flowers adorning every corner of the palace. The place seems livelier and warmer.

"when did you plan this?" I whisper to Anna

"yesterday" she whispers back

Before I can make a further comment we reach the end of the aisle. Anna pulls away from me and walks towards her husband. Jack reaches his hand to me. I hold his hand without hesitation and we face Aurora.

"you're beautiful" Jack whispers to me

"you're handsome" I whisper back

Aurora clears her throat. "so we are all gathered here today for obvious reason of course. But above all of that, we are here because love wins against all odds and these two in front of you are the living witness on what true love looks like. And without further ado" she snaps her fingers. Two plain golden rings appear out of thin air. She catches the rings. She gives the ring first to Jack "Please do your vows, vows that comes from the heart"

I face Jack as he holds my hand and slips the ring on my finger "I, Jack Overland Frost, Guardian of Fun, vows to love this woman in front of me no matter where I am and no matter what timezone we are-" I laugh at that, then he stares at me "because you are the only one who makes me more alive in who-knows-how long. I will carry this love forever… literally"

I get the ring from Aurora and hold Jack's hand. I slip the ring in his finger "I, Elsa, Queen of Arendelle, vows to love this mischievous man in front of me-" he laughs "-no matter where I am and no matter what timezone we are because-" I look straight in his eyes "-you are only person in this whole wide world that makes my life more enchanting. I will carry this love forever even if in after life"

"what are you waiting for" Aurora says "Jack, you may kiss the bride"

"finally!" Jack says and he wraps his arm around my waist and kisses me, a kiss that every untold feeling is express and a kiss worth of love forever.

A round of applause echoes in the palace.

"okay, there is another reason why we all came here today" Aurora says when we pulled apart. We both look at Aurora confusedly

"I am going to give my final blessings to all of you like an apology gift to all the trouble I've caused to you" Aurora says

"it's really nothing, Aurora, you don't have to do this" I answer

"besides" Anna shouts "you are already forgiven when you let my sister have a happy ending"

We laugh

"she's got a point!" Steven agrees

Aurora smiles "thank you for your kindheartedness and understanding but I want to do this, especially to the both of you" she looks down at us

Jack shrugs "oh well, who are we to refuse, it's a blessing"

"Very well" Aurora declares "Love exist in every different planes. It makes connection that makes two souls bind together. Sometimes that connection is too weak that it breaks sometimes it is too strong that it lasts. I give all of you the blessing of a Guardian of Love so you will remember that you have that connection. Love is not always beautiful and there is an ugly part to it but I want you to remember that even if there is an ugly part, you must not dwell on it or it will consumes you and breaks you" she raises both of her hands and sparkling red lights explodes from her.

All of us are consume by that red light and the light turns into red dust floating around.

"okay" Jack says slowly "what are we going to expect because of that blessing?"

Aurora just smiles mysteriously at him and walks off.

"I love you" I suddenly say to Jack when we are alone

He seems startled at first but he flashes me his yet again breathtaking smile "you are not mad at me anymore, by the way I love you too"

"I am not mad but you are not the only one who can have fun once in a while"

"aha" Jack hugs me "you are learning something from me, Your Highness"

I only smile in return.

_Yes, a lot of something._

* * *

**Anna**

Perks of having a Guardian of Love at your side is having a lot of food that were magically appeared by a simple swish of her hand. There are two long tables in the corner with all the foods you can imagine. Even though there only a handful of people here in the Ice Castle, the foods seem to feed a battalion.

"wife, that is your third plate" Kristoff stares at the plate of mashed potatoes and buttered vegetables I am holding.

"I know husband, but there are a lot of food here and the job of food is to feed us the living, I am just helping them" I say. I was about to eat a spoonful of mashed potato when I saw Prince Steven passing by.

"husband, can you hold my plate for a moment. I am just going to talk to Prince Steven" I give my plate to Kristoff even before he can say yes, then I walk towards the Prince

"Prince Steven!" I call to him. He stops walking and turns to me

He smiles "hello Princess Anna, it's been a while"

"yeah, I haven't got a chance to talk to you because you've been in and out the palace"

"ah, that's right, had a lot of things to do lately in Ardenia. So what do you want to talk about?" he says

"you have my rare trust now" I say

He blinks "what?"

"you said it before right, if you made my sister happy, I have to give you that rare trust. Since you made my sister happy in the end, you have my trust now"

"oh" he says as if it is only now that it dawns upon him what I am talking about. Then he smiles "I told you, not all royal men are in for trouble"

I smile back "yeah, I was wrong and thank you for proving me wrong"

He suddenly laughs "it was so rare that people are being thankful for their own wrong doings. Most people won't even admit it"

I shrug "but everything turned out to be better so I really don't mind"

"yeah" Prince Steven nods and looks around. His eyes stops in one direction "who is she, by the way?"

I look where he's looking from and sees Ysabella talking to Olaf. She is crouching down to Olaf's eye level while she laughs on something that Olaf says

"that's right you weren't there when Elsa finally chose her new assistant. well, that's Elsa's new assistant. She became official the other day" I answer looking back at Prince Steven

"oh…" his only response while still staring at Ysabella

I blink then smile knowingly

"you think you will come often to Arendelle now?" I can help to tease

He immediately nods never breaking his look at Ysabella "sure. Everyday"

I only laugh

I think the connection that Aurora is talking about is starting to work its magic on Prince Steven

* * *

A month later after the exchanged of vows between Queen Elsa and Jack Frost, a red haired woman appeared out of thin air at the balcony of Queen Elsa's room where the queen and Jack are waiting. Even if they are smiling, Aurora could see the sadness behind their smile.

"Jack, it's time" Aurora says

That statement makes the Queen hugs Jack more tightly and suddenly tears are sliding down her cheeks

"hey, dear we've talked about this right?" Jack says pulling away from Elsa. He holds her face

"I am so sorry, it's just that… even if I already accept that this day would come.. " Elsa never finishes what she's going to say when Jack kissed her.

Jack pulls away "just always remember that no matter what, I love you. Okay?"

Elsa nods as Jack wipes the tears out her face

Elsa swallows "Go, be the best guardian of children for me" she smiles now

Jack smiles too and nods determinedly at Aurora

Aurora raises her hand and a ball of light appears. She throws the ball up in the air. It explodes and a swirling vortex appears.

Jack turns to Aurora "is it all right if I told North and the others about your existence? I thought you like to stay hidden"

Aurora nods and smiles "you should. There will come a time that, you have to explain my existence to them"

Jack frowns as if contemplating to ask another question but he just nods silently. He turns again to Elsa who is smiling, despite her teary eyes.

"I love you" Jack says

"I love you too, promise me that you won't ever forget me even if you are back in the future. I think there are a lot of pretty girls in the future" Elsa says

That make Jack laughs "oh my god Elsa, believe me no beauty of any other woman even if in the future that could rival yours. You are the only one. We have our vows remember?" Jack raises his hand wearing a golden band on his ring finger

Elsa smiles "okay. Go now before I change my mind and strap you"

Jack laughs again and gives Elsa one last kiss.

"this is never a good bye so I won't say it" Jack whispers to her

Elsa smiles at that "see you"

Jack nods back at her. Then he flies up towards the vortex. Elsa waves back as Jack enters the vortex. When he entered, the vortex vanishes leaving Aurora and Elsa standing under the starry night.

"how can you be so sure that you will see each other again?" Aurora turns to Elsa

Elsa blinks at her but then she smiles "I don't think I will ever see him again but despite of that my heart is with him"

Aurora smiles "to make you a little bit better, you and Jack has the strongest and greatest connection I have ever seen in my immortal years as guardian. Always remember that"

"thank you, Aurora" Elsa says "but you? When are you coming back to the future?"

"I still have things need to do so I won't be back in a few years" Aurora simply answers

Elsa stays silent as she looks up at the sky "the stars are beautiful"

Aurora looks up too "always"

Only a handful of people knew the story of the Snow Queen and King. Only few witness how their love is unconditional and extraordinary. Handful of people is able to pass this great love story as a generation goes by. This serves as an inspiration to the people who keeps in believing that love can do magic. It might be altered at some point in time but the magic of love remains in the story.

Years go by and Elsa remains faithful to her only love even if she lets out her final breath.

Different people reign the Arendelle and even then the story of once Snow Queen and her only love roams throughout the castle as if their presence are still there.

Aurora stares at the rows of Jars filled with glowing golden hearts. She is smiling wildly. Suddenly, one by one, the Jars explodes and golden lights from the jars sail upwards towards the sky. All the golden lights explode at the sky creating golden fireworks.

"Amazing" Aurora murmurs watching the sky fills with golden fireworks.

* * *

**weew, 15 pages and 5000 plus in word doc. well, this is the last and the epilogue so i took the liberty to make it long for all of you guys. mwaah**


	34. Epilogue

**Epilogue**

**Jack**

A lot of things happened at once when I set foot in my present time. I learned from my fellow guardians that I was gone for a month. Well, I will never understand the logic of time travelling. The guardians were all worried at me for being gone that long but I assured them I was fine. They asked me a lot of questions about my mission in the past but I politely refused to answer yet their questions. What happened in the past seemed so private and precious to me that I was not yet ready to share it to them.

Now, that I was back in the present time it felt really different like I left my other half of existence in the past that I always felt something is missing.

While I was gone, I also learned that Jamie's friends Claude and Monty were okay now since I left them almost tearing each other's throat. I was glad that they're back on being friends.

A month had passed since I came back. Within that time, I always managed to visit Roby, the boy whose parents were fighting before I came to the past for my mission. I was also glad to know that his parents are back together. See, what love can do?

So far everything is back in order. It's peaceful and I am always having fun with children around the globe. But every night I couldn't help to look up at the sky and think about a certain someone.

_My Snow Queen._

Currently, I am watching the sunset in the horizon as I sit at the thick branch of the high part of a tree. The sun is going to mark his days as the winter approaches. Despite of that, I am wishing that Elsa can also see this kind of view. I am sure as hell that she's going to love this kind of things.

"Jack!"

I look down to see Jamie

"what is it?" I fly towards him

"is this true?" Jamie asks giving the book to me "I am in the library researching for our project when I came upon this"

I accept the book confusedly and sit at the roots of the tree. Jamie remains standing beside me.

I open the book.

I froze.

_The Untold Story of the Snow Queen and King_

"it's a myth book" Jamie says "and I was very surprised to see that your name is there.."

My hand is trembling as I turn to next page.

_Written by: Jovan Reisling and Louisa Burman_

I suck in breath. In fact, I am having difficulty in breathing.

"J-Jack are you okay?" Jamie asks worriedly

I can't speak. I pull out the long chain from my collar and grasp the golden ring hanging to it. I don't know why, but I have this sudden urge to hold on it, as if it was my life line.

Then all of the sudden, the ring feels warmer around my palm. I open my hand to see that it is slightly glowing.

Jamie suddenly gasps that makes me look at him "J-Jack, i-is that the promise golden ring? So it is true? I have read the book and that ring was mentioned. So, you really did fall in love with a queen named Elsa?"

At the mention of her name, my chest suddenly constricts. I clench my chest. My heartbeat increases dramatically

_What the hell is happening to me?_

Jamie is really worried now as he kneels in front of me and holds both of my shoulder, asking me what is wrong with me.

Then the wind strikes. It is cool and-

My eyes widen.

No way_._

I can smell Elsa's scent in the wind.

No. I just missed her so much that my mind is tricking me.

_Jack_

I close my eyes. No, this is not possible.

_Jack_

I look up at Jamie "I-I am so sorry Jamie, I have to go"

Before he can say anything I fly away from him.

_Jack_

I fly towards the North Pole. I don't know why but it feels like the wind is urging me to go there. And the voice in my head becomes louder as I fly towards it.

"North!" I call out when I reach his lair

"Jack in here!" North shouts back

I fly towards where the big globe and the mark of the guardians are.

I am also surprise to see that Bunnymund, Sandy and Toothfairy are there. I land at the floor.

"Jack we are about to call you but you beat us to it" toothfairy comes to me

"what is happening?" I kind of flinch since my heart won't stop beating like it is going to explode any second. I am trying my best to ignore it.

"actually" North says "someone came and she says that you are the one who can explain who she is"

"she?" I ask. I think I am going to faint.

They all nod as they look behind me.

I should have turning around but I am so rooted to the ground that all I can do is stand there like a frozen idiot.

The guardians look back at me bewildered.

Finally, I gain control to my feet and move them. I turn around.

"Hi, Jack"

I am really going to faint.

Elsa is standing almost 5 feet away from me, smiling so beautiful. she's in a simple light blue sun dress and her usual braid over hair shoulder.

"h-how?" I manage to choke up

"Aurora's blessing remember?" she says smiling

"o-of course, it is" I whisper then swallow and speak in a louder voice "can you come here because I sort of can't move. I think I am glued here"

She laughs and that's the best sound I have heard. She runs towards me and hugs me like my ribs are gonna break.

"you're real" I whisper kissing the crown of her head

"what happened to your heart. It's beating wildly" Elsa looks up at me

I smile "it's like that because it is rejoicing that his other half came"

_**THE END**_

* * *

_**SURPRISE! double update! i dont want to make you guys wait any longer so here it was**_

**_*takes a deep breath* first of all, i want to thank all of you. i cant believe that i was able to finish this story. this is like my first multichapter story online that i was able to finish and it was mostly because of you guys. your continuous encouragement like your inspiring reviews and subscriptions are what motivates me to finish this. thank you for sticking with me through thick and thin._**

**_i am also glad to know that some of you got inspired because of this story. as an amateur writer, i am proud that i was able to do my objective which is to touch the lives of people with my words. _**

**_for now, maybe i am going to take a break from writing fanfiction and indulge myself on reading one :D can't you believe that i refrain myself from reading any Jackelsa fanfic in fear that i might get influenced by the stories and get sidetracked on my story. lol. but anyway who knows when an inspiration to write hits me,.. :D_**

**_so again thank you for making my first ever fanfic story memorable._**

**_until next time and see yah!_**

**_P.S: i am still encouraging reviews, what do you think on this story so far? ;D_**

**_P.P.S: i might edit this story in the future like correcting the typos and erasing most of the AN's_**

**_~Nikki_**


End file.

Frozen, Rise of the Guardians, Fantasy, Romance